The remaines of the Right Honorable Francis, Lord Verulam, Viscount of St. Albanes, sometimes Lord Chancellour of England being essayes and severall letters to severall great personages, and other pieces of various and high concernment not heretofore published : a table whereof for the readers more ease is adjoyned.
         Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A28370 of text R17427 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing B318). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 212 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A28370
         Wing B318
         ESTC R17427
         11932464
         ocm 11932464
         51161
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28370)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51161)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 50:17)
      
       
         
           
             The remaines of the Right Honorable Francis, Lord Verulam, Viscount of St. Albanes, sometimes Lord Chancellour of England being essayes and severall letters to severall great personages, and other pieces of various and high concernment not heretofore published : a table whereof for the readers more ease is adjoyned.
             Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626.
             Bodley, Thomas, Sir, 1545-1613.
             Palmer, Herbert, 1601-1647. Characteristicks of a believing Christian.
          
           [6], 103 p.
           
             Printed by B. Alsop for Lawrence Chapman, and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1648.
          
           
             "The authenticity of any document contained in this collection requires to be supported by independent testimony"--DNB.
             Errata: p. 103.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Includes: Sir Tho. Bodleys Letter to Sir Francis Bacon, about his Cogitata & visa, dated at Fulham, Feb. 19, 1607; and, The characters of a believing Christian in paradoxes and seeming contradictions / by Herbert Palmer.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Philosophers -- Great Britain -- Correspondence.
        
      
    
       A28370  R17427  (Wing B318).  civilwar no The remaines of the Right Honorable Francis Lord Verulam Viscount of St. Albanes, sometimes Lord Chancellour of England. Being essayes and s Bacon, Francis 1648    40859 234 0 0 0 0 0 57 D  The  rate of 57 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
         
           THE
           REMAINES
           OF
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           FRANCIS
           Lord
           VERULAM
           Viscount
           of
           St.
           
             Albanes
             ,
          
           sometimes
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           
             England
             .
             BEING
          
           Essayes
           and
           severall
           Letters
           to
           severall
           great
           Personages
           ,
           and
           other
           pieces
           of
           various
           and
           high
           concernment
           not
           heretofore
           published
           .
           A
           Table
           whereof
           for
           the
           Readers
           more
           ease
           is
           adjoyned
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           by
           
             B.
             Alsop
             ,
          
           for
           
             Lawrence
             Chapman
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           neer
           the
           Savoy
           in
           the
           Strand
           ,
           1648.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             
               AN
               Essay
               of
               a
               King
               .
            
             —
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               An
               Explanation
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               that
               are
               to
               execute
               the
               power
               or
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               .
            
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Short
               Notes
               of
               civill
               conversation
               .
            
             —
             pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               An
               Essay
               on
               Death
               .
            
             —
             pag.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Opinion
               concerning
               the
               disposition
               of
            
             Suttons
             
               Charity
               ,
               delivered
               to
               King
            
             James
             .
             pag.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               advice
               written
               to
               Sir
            
             Edward
             Cooke
             
               Lord
               chief
               justice
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               .
            
             pag.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               in
               excuse
               of
               his
               speech
               in
               Parliament
               agrinst
               the
               treble
               subsedy
               .
            
             pag.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               recommending
               his
               first
               suite
               tonching
               the
               Sollitours
               place
               .
            
             pag.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               Ceremony
               to
               Queene
            
             Elizabeth
             
               upon
               the
               sending
               of
               a
               new
               years
               guift
               .
            
             pag.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               to
               the
               Queen
               upon
               the
               like
               Ceremony
               .
            
             pag.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               advice
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
            
             Essex
             
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Irish
               businesse
               when
               Mr.
               
               Secretary
            
             Cecill
             
               was
               in
            
             France
             .
             pag.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               advice
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
            
             Essex
             
               upon
               the
               first
               Treaty
               with
            
             Tyron
             1598
             
               before
               my
               Lord
               was
               nominated
               for
               the
               charge
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               Letter
               of
               advice
               to
               my
               Lord
               immediatly
               before
               his
               going
               into
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             37.
             
          
           
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               said
               Earle
               ,
               of
               offer
               of
               his
               service
               when
               he
               was
               first
               enlarged
               to
            
             Essex-house
             .
             pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Two
               Letters
               to
               be
               framed
               the
               one
               as
               from
               Mr.
            
             Anthony
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
            
             Essex
             
               the
               other
               as
               the
               Earles
               answer
               thereunto
               delivered
               ,
               with
               the
               advice
               of
               Mr.
            
             Anthony
             Bacon
             ,
             
               and
               the
               privity
               of
               the
               Earle
               to
               be
               shewed
               to
               the
               Queen
               upon
               some
               fit
               occasion
               as
               a
               mean
               to
               work
               her
               Majesty
               to
               receive
               the
               Earl
               again
               to
               favour
               and
               attendance
               .
            
             pag.
             42.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               of
            
             Essex
             
               his
               answer
               to
               Mr.
            
             Anthony
             Bacons
             
               Letter
               .
            
             pag.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
               
            
             Secretary
             Cecill
             ,
             
               after
               the
               defeating
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Forces
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             47.
             
          
           
             
               Considerations
               touching
               the
            
             Queens
             
               service
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               recommendation
               of
               his
               service
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northampton
             
               a
               few
               days
               before
            
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             
               death
               .
            
             pag.
             54.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               offer
               of
               his
               service
               to
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               his
               first
               coming
               in
               .
            
             pag.
             55.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Fauls
             
               in
            
             Sco
             land
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               entrance
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Raign
               .
            
             pag.
             56.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               of
               commending
               his
               love
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             
               of
            
             Kinlosse
             
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               entrance
               .
            
             pag.
             58
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               commending
               his
               love
               and
               occasions
               to
            
             Sir
             Thomas
             Challenor
             
               in
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               entrance
               .
            
             pag.
             59.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Davies
             ,
             
               then
               gone
               to
               the
               King
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               .
            
             pag.
             62.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Fauls
             28
             March
             ,
             1603.
             pag.
             62.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               Dr.
            
             Morrison
             ,
             
               a
            
             Scottish
             
               Physitian
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               coming
               in
               .
            
             pag.
             63.
             
          
           
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Robert
             Kenny
             
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             pag.
             61.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               my
               Lord
               of
               Northumberland
               mentioning
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               &c.
            
             pag.
             62.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               my
            
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             Southampton
             
               upon
               the
               Kings
               coming
               in
               .
            
             pag.
             66.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             
               of
            
             Northumberland
             
               after
               he
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               .
            
             pag.
             66
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               touching
               the
            
             Solicitours
             
               place
               .
            
             pag.
             67.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               advancement
               of
               learning
               .
            
             pag.
             68.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Buckhurst
             
               upon
               the
               like
               Argument
            
             pag.
             69
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               of
               expostulation
               to
               the
               Attourney
               Generall
            
             Sir
             Edward
             Cook
             .
             pag.
             69.
             
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             Chancellour
             
               of
               the
               like
            
             Argument
             .
             pag.
             72
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               the
            
             Sollicitour
             
               place
               .
            
             pag.
             73
          
           
             
               Aletter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               of
               courtesie
               upon
               New
               yeers
               guift
               .
            
             pag.
             73
          
           
             
               A
               Secaod
               letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellour
               .
            
             pag.
             73.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellour
               touching
               the
               former
               argument
               .
            
             pag.
             74
          
           
             
               An
               expostulatory
               Letter
            
             〈◊〉
             Vincent
             Skinner
             .
             pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Davis
             
               his
               Majesties
               attourney
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             76
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Pierce
             ,
             Secretary
             
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             Deputy
             
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
             pag.
             77
          
           
             
               A
               letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Murrey
             .
             pag.
             78
          
           
           
             A
             Letter
             
               to
               my
            
             Lady
             Packington
             .
             pag.
             78.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             
               to
            
             Mr.
             Matthews
             
               imprisoned
               for
               Religion
               .
            
             pag.
             79
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Bodleys
             Letter
             
               to
            
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               about
               his
            
             Cogitata
             &
             visa
             ,
             
               wherein
               he
               declareth
               his
               opinion
               freely
               touching
               the
               same
               .
            
             pag.
             80.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Characters
               of
               a
               believing
               Christian
               in
               Paradoxes
               and
               seeming
               contradictions
               .
            
             pag.
             88
          
           
             
               A
            
             Confession
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             
               written
               by
            
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               Knight
               ,
               Viscount
               of
               St.
               Alban
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               he
               was
               Sollicitour
               Generall
               to
               our
               late
               Soveraign
               Lord
               King
            
             James
             .
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             
               made
               and
               used
               by
               the
            
             Lord
             Bacon
             .
             pag.
             101.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           BACONS
           REMAINES
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           AKING
           is
           a
           mortall
           God
           on
           earth
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           Living
           GOD
           hath
           lent
           his
           own
           Name
           as
           a
           great
           honor
           ,
           but
           withall
           told
           film
           ,
           he
           should
           die
           like
           a
           man
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           be
           proud
           and
           flatter
           himself
           ,
           that
           GOD
           hath
           with
           his
           Name
           imparted
           unto
           him
           his
           Nature
           also
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           all
           kind
           of
           men
           ,
           GOD
           is
           the
           least
           beholding
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           most
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           doe
           ordinarily
           least
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           King
           that
           would
           not
           feel
           his
           Crown
           too
           heavie
           for
           him
           ,
           must
           weare
           it
           every
           day
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           think
           it
           too
           light
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           not
           of
           what
           metall
           it
           is
           made
           of
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           must
           make
           Religion
           the
           Rule
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Ballance
           the
           Scale
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           casteth
           in
           Religion
           onely
           to
           make
           the
           Scales
           even
           ,
           his
           own
           weight
           is
           couteined
           in
           these
           Characters
           ;
           
             Tekel
             uprasin
             ,
          
           he
           is
           found
           too
           light
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           that
           King
           that
           holds
           not
           Religion
           the
           best
           reason
           of
           of
           State
           ,
           is
           void
           of
           all
           Piety
           and
           Justice
           ,
           the
           supporters
           of
           a
           King
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           He
           must
           be
           able
           to
           give
           Counsell
           himself
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           rely
           thereupon
           ;
           for
           though
           happy
           events
           justifie
           their
           Counsells
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           better
           that
           the
           evill
           event
           of
           good
           advice
           be
           rather
           imputed
           to
           a
           Subject
           then
           a
           Soveraigne
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Hee
           is
           the
           fountaine
           of
           Honor
           ,
           which
           should
           not
           run
           with
           a
           waste
           pipe
           ,
           lest
           the
           Courtiers
           sell
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           as
           Papists
           say
           of
           their
           holy
           wells
           )
           to
           loose
           the
           vertue
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Hee
           is
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           onely
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           
             Lex
             loquens
          
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           animateth
           the
           dead
           letter
           making
           it
           active
           towards
           all
           his
           subjects
           ,
           
             premio
             &
             poena
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           A
           wise
           King
           must
           doe
           lesse
           in
           altering
           his
           Laws
           then
           he
           may
           ,
           for
           new
           government
           is
           even
           dangerous
           ,
           it
           being
           true
           in
           the
           body
           politick
           as
           in
           ,
           the
           corporall
           ,
           that
           
             omnis
             subditi
             imitatio
             est
             periculosa
             ,
          
           and
           though
           it
           be
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           without
           a
           fearfull
           apprehension
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           changeth
           the
           fundamentall
           Lawes
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           thinketh
           there
           is
           no
           good
           title
           to
           a
           Crown
           but
           by
           conquest
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           A
           King
           that
           setteth
           to
           sale
           seates
           of
           justice
           ,
           oppresseth
           the
           People
           ,
           for
           he
           teacheth
           his
           Judges
           to
           sell
           justice
           ;
           and
           
             Precis
             parata
             precia
             vincitur
             justitia
             .
          
        
         
           11.
           
           Bounty
           and
           magnificence
           are
           vertues
           very
           
             Rege
             ,
          
           but
           a
           prodigall
           King
           is
           neerer
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           then
           a
           parcimonious
           ,
           for
           store
           at
           home
           draweth
           his
           contemplations
           abroad
           ,
           but
           want
           supplyeth
           it selfe
           of
           what
           is
           next
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           next
           way
           ,
           and
           herein
           must
           be
           wise
           and
           know
           what
           he
           may
           justly
           do
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           That
           King
           which
           is
           not
           feared
           is
           not
           loved
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           is
           well
           seen
           in
           his
           craft
           must
           as
           well
           study
           to
           be
           feared
           as
           loved
           ,
           yet
           not
           loved
           for
           feare
           ,
           but
           feared
           for
           love
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           he
           ,
           must
           alwayes
           resemble
           him
           whose
           great
           name
           he
           beareth
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           manifesting
           the
           sweet
           influence
           of
           his
           mercy
           on
           the
           severe
           stroke
           of
           his
           Justice
           sometimes
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           not
           to
           suster
           a
           man
           of
           death
           to
           live
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           land
           doth
           mourne
           the
           restraint
           of
           Justice
           ;
           towards
           sinne
           doth
           more
           retard
           the
           affection
           of
           Love
           then
           the
           extent
           of
           mercy
           doth
           enflame
           it
           ,
           and
           sure
           where
           love
           is
           bestowed
           feare
           is
           quite
           lost
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           His
           greatest
           enemies
           ,
           are
           his
           flatterers
           ,
           for
           though
           they
           ever
           
           speake
           on
           his
           side
           yet
           their
           words
           still
           make
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           15
           The
           Love
           which
           a
           King
           oweth
           to
           a
           weale
           publike
           should
           not
           be
           restrained
           to
           any
           one
           perticular
           ,
           yet
           that
           his
           more
           speciall
           favour
           do
           reflect
           upon
           some
           worthy
           ones
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           necessary
           because
           there
           are
           few
           of
           that
           capacitie
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Hee
           must
           have
           a
           speciall
           care
           of
           five
           things
           if
           he
           would
           not
           have
           his
           Crowne
           to
           be
           put
           on
           him
           
             In
             felix
             felicitatis
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             First
             that
             
               simulata
               sanctitas
            
             be
             not
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             
               duplex
               iniquitas
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             that
             
               inutilis
               equitas
            
             sit
             not
             in
             the
             Chauncery
             for
             that
             is
             
               ineptem
               misericordia
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             that
             
               utilis
               iniquitas
            
             keepe
             not
             the
             Exchequer
             for
             that
             is
             
               crudele
               latrociniam
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             that
             
               fidelis
               temeritas
            
             be
             not
             his
             generall
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             bring
             but
             
               seram
               penitentiam
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Fifthly
             that
             
               infidelis
               prudentia
            
             be
             not
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             is
             
               anguis
               sub
               viridi
               herba
               .
            
          
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           of
           the
           greatest
           power
           so
           he
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           greatest
           Cares
           ,
           made
           the
           servant
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           were
           without
           a
           Calling
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Hee
           then
           that
           honoureth
           him
           not
           ,
           is
           next
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           wanting
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             An
             explanation
             what
             manner
             of
             persons
             those
             should
             bee
             that
             are
             to
             execute
             the
             power
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             written
             by
             the
             said
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon
               ,
            
             late
             ●ord
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             
               St.
               Albans
            
          
           
             THat
             absolute
             Prerogative
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             revealed
             by
             his
             Lawes
             ,
             may
             be
             exercized
             and
             executed
             ,
             by
             any
             Subject
             to
             whom
             power
             may
             be
             given
             by
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             in
             any
             place
             of
             Judgment
             or
             Commission
             ,
             which
             the
             
               King
            
             by
             his
             Law
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Judge
             subordinate
             cannot
             wrong
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             Law
             s●ying
             downe
             a
             measure
             by
             which
             every
             Judge
             should
             
             govern
             and
             execute
             ;
             against
             which
             law
             ,
             if
             any
             Judge
             proceed
             ,
             he
             is
             by
             the
             law
             questionable
             ,
             and
             punishable
             for
             his
             transgression
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             nature
             are
             all
             the
             Judges
             and
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Land
             no
             otherwise
             then
             in
             their
             Courts
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               King
            
             in
             person
             is
             supposed
             to
             sit
             ,
             who
             cannot
             make
             that
             trespas
             ,
             fellony
             ,
             or
             treason
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             hath
             not
             made
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             neither
             can
             punish
             the
             guil●y
             by
             other
             punishment
             then
             the
             Lawes
             have
             appointed
             .
          
           
             This
             Prerogative
             or
             power
             as
             it
             is
             over
             all
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             so
             being
             known
             by
             the
             Subjects
             they
             are
             without
             excuse
             if
             they
             offend
             ,
             and
             suffer
             no
             wrong
             if
             they
             be
             justly
             punished
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             Preroga●ive
             the
             
               King
            
             governeth
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             according
             un●o
             known
             will
             .
          
           
             The
             absolute
             Prerogative
             which
             is
             in
             
               Kings
               ,
            
             according
             to
             their
             private
             will
             and
             judgment
             ,
             cannot
             be
             executed
             by
             any
             Subject
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             give
             such
             power
             by
             Commission
             ,
             or
             fit
             to
             subject
             the
             People
             to
             the
             same
             for
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             in
             that
             He
             is
             the
             Substitute
             of
             God
             immediatly
             the
             Father
             of
             His
             People
             ,
             and
             Head
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             hath
             by
             perticipation
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             His
             Subjects
             a
             discretion
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             and
             feeling
             love
             towards
             those
             over
             whom
             he
             reigneth
             ,
             only
             proper
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             to
             His
             places
             and
             person
             ,
             who
             seeing
             he
             cannot
             in
             any
             others
             infuse
             His
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             or
             guif●s
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             place
             and
             charge
             hath
             enabled
             him
             withall
             ,
             can
             neither
             subordinate
             any
             other
             Judge
             to
             govern
             by
             that
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             the
             
               King
            
             can
             no
             otherwise
             then
             by
             his
             knowne
             will
             perticipate
             unto
             him
             ;
             And
             if
             any
             such
             subordinate
             Judge
             shall
             obtain
             Commission
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             such
             Judge
             to
             govern
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             Judge
             is
             bound
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             his
             sound
             discretion
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             in
             which
             the
             
               Kings
            
             known
             will
             sheweth
             unto
             him
             to
             be
             that
             justice
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             administer
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             might
             seeme
             to
             esteeme
             himself
             above
             the
             
               Kings
            
             Law
             ,
             who
             wiil
             not
             govern
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             a
             power
             derived
             from
             other
             then
             from
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             which
             in
             the
             kingdome
             will
             administer
             justice
             contrary
             unto
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             neither
             can
             such
             a
             Judge
             or
             Commissioner
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             shroud
             his
             own
             high
             affection
             ,
             seeing
             the
             conscience
             and
             discretion
             of
             every
             man
             is
             perticular
             and
             private
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Judge
             cannot
             be
             properly
             or
             possibly
             
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             
               King
               ;
            
             and
             if
             no●
             his
             discretion
             ,
             neither
             the
             judgment
             that
             is
             ruled
             by
             another
             mans
             only
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             may
             seeme
             they
             rather
             desire
             to
             be
             
               Kings
               ,
            
             then
             to
             rule
             the
             People
             under
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             which
             will
             not
             administer
             justice
             by
             Law
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             will
             .
          
           
             This
             administration
             in
             a
             Subject
             is
             derogative
             to
             the
             
               Kings
            
             Prerogative
             ,
             for
             he
             administreth
             justice
             out
             of
             a
             private
             direction
             ,
             being
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             generall
             direction
             how
             to
             use
             the
             
               Kings
            
             children
             ,
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             causes
             of
             perticular
             respect
             ,
             which
             if
             no
             other
             th●n
             the
             
               King
            
             himself
             can
             do
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             so
             that
             any
             man
             should
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             unfit
             and
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             must
             proceed
             out
             of
             some
             exorbitan
             ▪
             affection
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             seeing
             such
             places
             to
             be
             full
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             being
             altogether
             unnecessary
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             seek
             to
             thrust
             himself
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             hopes
             of
             gaine
             .
             Then
             is
             not
             any
             Prerogative
             oppugned
             but
             maintained
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             every
             subordinate
             Magistrate
             may
             not
             be
             made
             supreame
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             seale
             up
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             take
             from
             the
             
               King
            
             the
             respect
             due
             unto
             him
             only
             ,
             or
             to
             judge
             the
             people
             otherwise
             then
             the
             
               King
            
             doth
             himself
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             Prince
             be
             not
             bound
             to
             render
             any
             accompt
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             in
             person
             administreth
             it selfe
             ,
             yet
             every
             subordinate
             Judge
             must
             render
             an
             accompt
             to
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             by
             his
             Lawes
             ,
             how
             he
             hath
             administred
             justice
             in
             his
             place
             where
             he
             is
             set
             .
             But
             if
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             rule
             by
             private
             direction
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             be
             questioned
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             if
             in
             his
             private
             censure
             he
             offends
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             in
             giving
             such
             authority
             ,
             the
             
               King
            
             ordaineth
             not
             subordinate
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             absolute
             
               Kings
               ;
            
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             
               King
            
             leave
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             giveth
             so
             much
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             himself
             .
             Nei
             her
             is
             there
             a
             greater
             bond
             to
             tye
             the
             Subject
             to
             his
             Prince
             in
             perticular
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             shall
             have
             recourse
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             wrongs
             which
             from
             private
             men
             be
             offered
             ,
             or
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             oppressions
             of
             any
             subordinate
             Magistrate
             ,
             shall
             impose
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             There
             can
             be
             no
             offence
             in
             the
             Judge
             ,
             who
             hath
             power
             to
             execute
             according
             to
             his
             discretion
             ,
             when
             the
             discretion
             of
             any
             ●udge
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             limited
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             there
             can
             be
             therein
             no
             reformation
             ,
             whereby
             the
             
               King
            
             in
             this
             useth
             no
             prerogative
             to
             gaine
             his
             Subjects
             right
             ,
             then
             the
             Subject
             is
             bound
             to
             suffer
             helplesse
             wrong
             ,
             and
             the
             discon●ent
             of
             the
             people
             is
             cast
             upon
             the
             King
             ▪
             the
             Lawes
             being
             neglected
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             equity
             in
             all
             o●her
             causes
             and
             judgments
             (
             saving
             this
             )
             interpose
             themselves
             and
             yeeld
             remedy
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             Custome
             cannot
             confirme
             that
             which
             is
             any
             
             wayes
             unreasonable
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             Wisdome
             will
             not
             allow
             that
             which
             is
             many
             wayes
             dangerous
             .
             and
             no
             wayes
             profitable
             .
             
          
           
             Justice
             will
             not
             approve
             that
             Government
             ,
             where
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             wrong
             must
             be
             committed
             .
             
          
           
             Neither
             can
             there
             be
             any
             rule
             by
             which
             to
             try
             it
             ,
             nor
             meanes
             of
             
             reformation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             whosoever
             desireth
             Government
             ,
             must
             seek
             such
             as
             he
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             not
             such
             as
             seemeth
             to
             himself
             most
             easie
             to
             execute
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             him
             that
             knoweth
             not
             law
             nor
             justice
             ,
             to
             rule
             as
             he
             listeth
             ,
             his
             will
             never
             wanting
             a
             power
             to
             it self
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             safe
             and
             blamelesse
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Iudge
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             honour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Iudges
             be
             appointed
             who
             know
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             be
             limited
             to
             governe
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             .
          
        
         
           
             Short
             Notes
             for
             civill
             conversation
             by
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             deceive
             mens
             expectations
             generally
             (
             which
             Cautell
             )
             argueth
             a
             staid
             mind
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             constancie
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             in
             matters
             of
             fear
             ,
             anger
             ,
             sudden
             joy
             or
             griefe
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             which
             may
             effect
             or
             alter
             the
             mind
             in
             publique
             or
             sudden
             accidents
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             It
             is
             necessary
             to
             use●a
             stedfast
             countenance
             ,
             not
             wavering
             with
             actions
             ,
             as
             in
             moving
             the
             head
             or
             hand
             too
             much
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             a
             fantasticall
             light
             ,
             and
             sickly
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             co●sequently
             like
             mind
             ,
             as
             gesture
             ,
             only
             it
             is
             sufficien●
             ,
             with
             leisure
             ,
             to
             use
             a
             modest
             action
             in
             either
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             kinds
             of
             speech
             ,
             either
             pleasant
             ,
             grave
             ,
             severe
             ,
             or
             ordinary
             ,
             it
             is
             convenient
             to
             speak
             leisurely
             ,
             and
             rather
             drawingly
             ,
             then
             hastily
             ,
             because
             hasty
             speech
             confounds
             the
             memory
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             
             (
             besides
             unseemlinesse
             )
             drives
             a
             man
             either
             to
             a
             
               non-plus
               ,
            
             or
             unseemly
             stammering
             ,
             harping
             upon
             that
             which
             should
             follow
             ;
             wheras
             a
             slow
             speech
             confirmeth
             the
             memory
             ,
             addeth
             a
             conceit
             of
             wisdome
             to
             the
             hearers
             ,
             besides
             a
             seemlinesse
             of
             speech
             and
             countenance
             :
             To
             desire
             in
             discourse
             ,
             to
             hold
             all
             arguments
             ,
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             wanting
             true
             judgment
             ;
             for
             in
             all
             things
             no
             man
             can
             be
             exquisite
             .
             To
             have
             common
             places
             to
             discourse
             ,
             and
             to
             want-variety
             ,
             is
             both
             tedious
             to
             the
             hearers
             ,
             and
             shewes
             a
             shallownesse
             of
             conceit
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             good
             to
             varie
             ,
             and
             my
             speeches
             with
             the
             present
             occasions
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             moderation
             in
             all
             their
             speeches
             ,
             especially
             in
             jesting
             of
             Religion
             ,
             State
             ,
             great
             persons
             ,
             weighty
             and
             important
             businesse
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             deserving
             pitty
             ;
             A
             long
             continued
             speech
             ,
             without
             a
             good
             speech
             of
             interlocation
             sheweth
             slownesse
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             reply
             ,
             without
             a
             good
             set
             speech
             ,
             sheweth
             shallownesse
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             To
             use
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             ere
             you
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             is
             wearisome
             ;
             and
             to
             use
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             but
             blunt
             .
             Bashfulnesse
             is
             a
             great
             hinderance
             ,
             both
             of
             uttering
             his
             conceit
             ,
             and
             understanding
             what
             is
             propounded
             unto
             him
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             presse
             himself
             forwards
             with
             discretion
             ,
             both
             in
             speech
             ,
             and
             company
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             .
          
           
             Vsus
             promptus
             facit
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Essay
             on
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             
               Bacon
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             often
             thought
             upon
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             it
             the
             least
             of
             all
             evills
             ;
             All
             that
             which
             is
             past
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             dreame
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hopes
             or
             depends
             upon
             time
             coming
             dreames
             waking
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             our
             life
             as
             we
             have
             discovered
             ,
             is
             already
             dead
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             houres
             which
             we
             share
             even
             from
             the
             breasts
             of
             our
             Mother
             ,
             untill
             we
             return
             to
             our
             Grand-mother
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             part
             of
             our
             dying
             dayes
             ,
             whereof
             even
             this
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             ●ucceeds
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             for
             we
             dye
             d●yly
             ,
             and
             as
             others
             have
             given
             place
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             we
             must
             in
             the
             end
             give
             way
             to
             others
             .
             Physitians
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Death
             ,
             include
             all
             sorrow
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             disease
             ,
             calamity
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             can
             fall
             in
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             either
             grievous
             or
             unwelcome
             .
             But
             these
             things
             are
             familiar
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             suffer
             them
             every
             houre
             ;
             
             therefore
             we
             dye
             dayly
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             older
             since
             I
             affirmed
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             many
             wisemen
             that
             fear
             to
             dy
             ,
             for
             the
             change
             is
             bitter
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             flesh
             would
             refuse
             to
             prove
             it
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             expectation
             brings
             terrour
             and
             that
             exceeds
             the
             evill
             .
             But
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             fears
             ,
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             stroke
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             my
             hopes
             ,
             that
             if
             Heaven
             be
             pleased
             ,
             and
             Nature
             renew
             but
             my
             lease
             for
             21.
             yeares
             more
             ,
             without
             asking
             longer
             dayes
             ,
             I
             shal
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             acknowledge
             without
             mourning
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             begotten
             mortall
             ,
             vertue
             walkes
             not
             in
             the
             high-way
             ,
             though
             she
             go
             
               per
               alta
               ,
            
             this
             is
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             bloud
             to
             vertue
             ,
             to
             contemn
             things
             that
             be
             desired
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             that
             which
             is
             feared
             .
          
           
             Why
             should
             Man
             be
             in
             love
             with
             his
             setters
             ,
             though
             of
             Gold
             ?
             Art
             thou
             drowned
             in
             security
             ,
             then
             I
             say
             though
             art
             perfectly
             dead
             ?
             For
             though
             thou
             movest
             ,
             yet
             thy
             soule
             is
             buried
             within
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             good
             Angell
             either
             forsakes
             his
             Guard
             ,
             or
             sleepes
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             saving
             a
             true
             friend
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             counted
             within
             the
             number
             of
             moveables
             ,
             unto
             which
             my
             heart
             doth
             leane
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             dear
             freedome
             hath
             begot●en
             me
             this
             peace
             ,
             that
             I
             mourn
             not
             for
             that
             end
             which
             must
             be
             ,
             nor
             spend
             one
             wish
             to
             have
             one
             minute
             added
             to
             the
             incertaine
             date
             of
             my
             yeares
             .
             It
             was
             no
             mean
             apprehension
             of
             
               Lucian
               ,
            
             who
             sayes
             of
             
               Menippus
               ,
            
             that
             in
             his
             travels
             through
             Hell
             ,
             hee
             knew
             not
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             from
             other
             men
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             their
             lowder
             cryings
             and
             tears
             ,
             which
             was
             fostered
             in
             them
             through
             the
             remorsefull
             memory
             of
             the
             good
             dayes
             they
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             fruitfull
             havings
             which
             they
             so
             unwillingly
             left
             behind
             them
             :
             he
             that
             was
             well
             seated
             ,
             looked
             back
             at
             his
             portion
             ,
             and
             was
             loath
             to
             forsake
             his
             Farme
             ,
             and
             others
             either
             minding
             marriages
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             profit
             ,
             or
             preferment
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             from
             Deaths
             banquet
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             an
             appointment
             with
             Earth
             ,
             looking
             at
             the
             blessings
             ,
             not
             the
             hand
             that
             enlarged
             them
             ,
             forgetting
             how
             unclothedly
             they
             came
             hither
             ,
             or
             with
             what
             naked
             ornaments
             they
             were
             arrayed
             .
          
           
             But
             were
             we
             servants
             of
             the
             precept
             given
             ,
             and
             observers
             of
             the
             Heathens
             Rule
             
               Memento
               mori
               ,
            
             and
             not
             become
             benighted
             with
             this
             seeming
             felicity
             ,
             we
             should
             enjoy
             them
             as
             men
             prepaaed
             to
             loose
             ,
             and
             not
             wind
             vp
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             so
             perishing
             a
             fortune
             ,
             
             he
             that
             is
             not
             slack●y
             strong
             (
             as
             the
             servants
             of
             pleasure
             )
             how
             can
             he
             be
             found
             un●eady
             ,
             to
             quit
             the
             vaile
             and
             false
             visage
             of
             his
             perfection
             ,
             the
             soule
             having
             shaken
             off
             herflesh
             ,
             doth
             then
             set
             up
             for
             her self
             ,
             and
             contemning
             things
             that
             are
             under
             ,
             shewes
             what
             finger
             hath
             enforced
             her
             ;
             for
             the
             soules
             of
             Ideots
             are
             of
             the
             same
             piece
             with
             those
             of
             Statesmen
             ,
             but
             now
             and
             then
             nature
             is
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             this
             good
             guest
             of
             ours
             takes
             soyle
             in
             an
             unperfect
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             slackned
             from
             shewing
             her
             wonders
             ,
             like
             an
             excellent
             Musician
             which
             cannot
             utter
             himself
             upon
             a
             defective
             instrument
             .
             But
             see
             how
             I
             am
             swarved
             ,
             and
             lose
             my
             course
             ,
             touching
             at
             the
             soule
             that
             doth
             least
             hold
             action
             with
             death
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             surest
             property
             in
             this
             fraile
             act
             ,
             his
             stile
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             incorruption
             .
          
           
             This
             Ruler
             of
             Monuments
             ,
             leades
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             out
             of
             this
             world
             with
             their
             heeles
             forward
             ,
             in
             token
             that
             he
             is
             contrary
             to
             life
             ,
             which
             being
             obtained
             ,
             sends
             men
             headlong
             into
             this
             wretched
             Theater
             ,
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             their
             first
             language
             is
             that
             of
             mourning
             ,
             nor
             in
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             can
             I
             compare
             man
             more
             fitly
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             Indian
             Fig-tree
             ,
             which
             being
             ripened
             to
             his
             full
             height
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             decline
             his
             branches
             downe
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             whereof
             she
             conceives
             again
             ,
             and
             they
             become
             Roots
             in
             their
             own
             stock
             .
          
           
             So
             Man
             having
             derived
             his
             being
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             first
             lives
             the
             life
             of
             a
             ●ree
             ,
             drawing
             his
             nourishment
             as
             a
             Plant
             ;
             and
             made
             ripe
             for
             death
             he
             tends
             downwards
             ,
             and
             is
             sowed
             again
             in
             his
             Mothe●
             the
             Earth
             ,
             where
             he
             perisheth
             not
             ,
             but
             expects
             a
             quickning
             .
             So
             we
             see
             death
             exempts
             not
             a
             man
             from
             being
             ,
             but
             only
             presents
             an
             alteration
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             some
             men
             (
             I
             think
             )
             that
             stand
             otherwise
             perswaded
             ,
             Death
             findes
             not
             a
             worse
             friend
             then
             an
             Alderman
             ,
             to
             whose
             door
             I
             never
             knew
             him
             welcome
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             an
             importunate
             Guest
             and
             will
             not
             be
             said
             nay
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             they
             themselves
             shall
             affirme
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             within
             ,
             yet
             the
             answer
             will
             not
             be
             taken
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             heightens
             their
             feare
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             to
             forfeit
             their
             flesh
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             wise
             of
             the
             payment
             day
             ;
             which
             sickly
             uncertainty
             ,
             is
             the
             occasion
             that
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             they
             step
             out
             of
             this
             
             world
             unfurnished
             for
             their
             generall
             account
             ,
             and
             being
             all
             unprovided
             ,
             desire
             yet
             to
             hold
             their
             gravity
             ,
             preparing
             their
             soules
             to
             answer
             in
             scarlet
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             gather
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             unagreeable
             to
             most
             Citizens
             ,
             because
             they
             commonly
             dy
             intestate
             ;
             this
             being
             a
             rule
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             Will
             is
             made
             ,
             they
             think
             themselvs
             neerer
             a
             Grave
             then
             before
             :
             now
             they
             out
             of
             the
             wisdom
             of
             thousands
             ,
             think
             to
             sc●r
             destiny
             ,
             from
             whi●h
             there
             is
             no
             appeal
             ,
             by
             not
             making
             a
             Will
             ,
             or
             to
             live
             longer
             by
             protestation
             of
             their
             unwillingnesse
             to
             dy
             .
             They
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             well
             made
             in
             this
             world
             (
             accounting
             their
             treasure
             by
             Legions
             ,
             as
             Men
             do
             Divels
             )
             their
             fortune
             looks
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             anchor
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             desire
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             to
             put
             the
             evill
             day
             far
             off
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             adjourn
             their
             ungratefull
             and
             killing
             period
             .
          
           
             No
             these
             are
             not
             the
             men
             which
             have
             bespoken
             death
             ,
             or
             whose
             looks
             are
             assured
             to
             entertain
             a
             thought
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Death
             arrives
             gratious
             only
             to
             such
             as
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             o●ly
             heavy
             burthened
             with
             grief
             and
             irons
             to
             the
             poor
             Christian
             ,
             that
             sits
             bound
             in
             the
             Galley
             ,
             to
             dispairfull
             Widows
             pensive
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             deposed
             Kings
             ;
             to
             them
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             runs
             back
             ,
             and
             whose
             spirits
             mutinies
             ,
             unto
             such
             death
             is
             a
             redeemer
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             a
             place
             for
             retirednesse
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             These
             wait
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             wast
             unto
             him
             to
             draw
             neer
             ,
             wishing
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             ●o
             see
             his
             starre
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             led
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             wooing
             the
             remorslesse
             Sisters
             to
             wind
             down
             the
             watch
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             them
             off
             before
             the
             hour
             .
          
           
             But
             Death
             is
             a
             dolefull
             Messenger
             to
             an
             Usurer
             ,
             and
             Fate
             untimely
             cuts
             their
             threed
             ;
             For
             it
             is
             never
             mentioned
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             Rumours
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             civill
             Tumults
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             many
             hands
             are
             armed
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             City
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             sounds
             an
             allarm
             on
             his
             staires
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             such
             a
             one
             (
             broken
             in
             thoughts
             of
             his
             monies
             abroad
             ,
             and
             cursing
             the
             Monuments
             of
             Coyne
             which
             are
             in
             his
             house
             )
             can
             be
             content
             to
             think
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             (
             being
             hastie
             
             of
             perdi●ion
             )
             will
             perhaps
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             least
             his
             Threat
             should
             be
             cut
             ;
             provided
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             do
             it
             in
             his
             Study
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             wealth
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             eye
             sends
             a
             faint
             and
             languishing
             salute
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             turning
             off
             ,
             remembring
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             he
             have
             time
             and
             liberty
             ,
             by
             writing
             ,
             to
             depute
             himself
             as
             his
             own
             heire
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             is
             a
             great
             peace
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             and
             reconciles
             him
             wonderfully
             upon
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             Herein
             we
             all
             dally
             with
             our selves
             ,
             and
             are
             without
             proofe
             of
             necessity
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             dare
             promise
             to
             pine
             away
             my self
             in
             vain
             glory
             ,
             and
             I
             hold
             such
             to
             be
             but
             seat
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             dare
             commit
             it
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             n●ture
             should
             do
             me
             great
             wrong
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             be
             so
             long
             in
             dying
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             in
             being
             born
             .
          
           
             To
             speak
             truth
             ,
             no
             man
             knows
             the
             lifts
             of
             his
             own
             pa●ience
             ;
             nor
             can
             divine
             how
             able
             he
             shall
             be
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             till
             the
             storm
             come
             (
             the
             perfectest
             vertue
             being
             tryed
             in
             action
             )
             but
             I
             would
             (
             out
             of
             a
             care
             to
             do
             the
             best
             business
             well
             )
             ever
             keep
             a
             guard
             ,
             &
             stand
             upon
             keeping
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             wishes
             might
             find
             place
             ,
             I
             would
             dy
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             my
             mind
             often
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             once
             ;
             tha●
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             prepare
             for
             the
             Messengers
             of
             Death
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             affliction
             ,
             and
             not
             wait
             long
             ,
             or
             be
             attempted
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             pain
             .
          
           
             Herein
             I
             do
             not
             professe
             my self
             a
             Stoick
             ,
             to
             hold
             grief
             no
             evill
             ,
             but
             opinion
             ,
             and
             a
             ●hing
             indifferen●
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             consent
             with
             
               Caesar
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             suddainest
             passage
             is
             easiest
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             awakens
             our
             re●…ve
             and
             readinesse
             to
             dy
             then
             the
             quieted
             con●c●ence
             ,
             str●●g●hened
             with
             opinion
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             well
             spoken
             of
             upon
             Earth
             by
             those
             that
             are
             just
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Vertue
             the
             opposite
             whereof
             ,
             is
             a
             fury
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             makes
             even
             life
             unsweet
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             heavie
             ,
             then
             evill
             fame
             deserved
             ,
             or
             likewise
             ,
             who
             can
             see
             worse
             dayes
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             
             yet
             living
             doth
             follow
             at
             the
             Funerals
             of
             His
             owne
             reputation
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             laid
             up
             many
             hopes
             ,
             that
             
               I
            
             am
             priviledged
             from
             that
             kind
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             could
             wish
             that
             like
             peace
             to
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             
               I
            
             wage
             love
             :
             
               I
            
             might
             say
             much
             of
             the
             commodities
             that
             death
             can
             sell
             a
             man
             but
             briefly
             ,
             Death
             is
             a
             friend
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             ready
             to
             entertain
             him
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             ,
             my
             Ambition
             is
             not
             to
             fore-slow
             the
             Tyde
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             so
             to
             make
             my
             interest
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             account
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             nothing
             but
             what
             might
             better
             my
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             desire
             any
             greater
             place
             then
             the
             front
             of
             good
             opinion
             ,
             I
             make
             not
             love
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             dayes
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             them
             ;
             nor
             wish
             to
             dye
             ,
             but
             referre
             my self
             to
             my
             houre
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             Dispenser
             of
             all
             things
             hath
             appointed
             me
             ;
             yet
             as
             I
             am
             fraile
             ,
             and
             suffered
             for
             the
             first
             fault
             ,
             were
             it
             given
             me
             to
             chuse
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             earnest
             to
             see
             the
             evening
             of
             my
             age
             ,
             that
             extremity
             of
             it self
             being
             a
             disease
             ,
             and
             a
             meer
             return
             into
             infancie
             :
             So
             that
             if
             perpetuity
             of
             life
             might
             be
             given
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             what
             the
             Greek
             Poet
             said
             ,
             
               Such
               an
               Age
               is
               a
               mortall
               evill
               .
            
             And
             since
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             dead
             ,
             I
             require
             it
             may
             not
             be
             done
             before
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             not
             stripe
             before
             Ibe
             cold
             ,
             but
             before
             my
             friends
             ;
             the
             night
             was
             even
             now
             ;
             but
             that
             name
             is
             lost
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             now
             late
             ,
             but
             early
             mine
             eyes
             begin
             to
             discharge
             their
             watch
             ,
             and
             compound
             with
             this
             fleshly
             weaknesse
             for
             a
             time
             of
             perpetuall
             rest
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             presently
             be
             as
             happy
             for
             a
             few
             houres
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             dyed
             the
             ●…t
             houre
             I
             was
             borne
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Chancellour
             
               Bacon
            
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             concerning
             the
             disposition
             of
             
               Suttons
            
             Charity
             ,
             delivered
             unto
             King
             
               JAMES
               .
            
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Find
             it
             a
             positive
             precept
             of
             the
             Old
             Law
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Sacrifice
             without
             salt
             ,
             the
             morall
             whereof
             (
             besides
             the
             Ceremony
             )
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             not
             pleased
             with
             the
             body
             of
             a
             good
             intention
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             seasoned
             with
             that
             spirituall
             wisdome
             and
             judgment
             ,
             as
             it
             be
             not
             easily
             subject
             to
             be
             corrupted
             and
             perverted
             ;
             for
             Salt
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             a
             figure
             both
             of
             wisdome
             and
             Learning
             .
          
           
             This
             cometh
             into
             my
             mind
             upon
             this
             Act
             of
             Mr.
             
             
               Suttons
               ,
            
             which
             seemeth
             to
             me
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             without
             Salt
             ,
             having
             the
             materials
             of
             a
             good
             intention
             ,
             but
             not
             powdered
             with
             any
             such
             Ordinances
             and
             institutions
             ,
             as
             may
             preserve
             the
             same
             from
             turning
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             from
             becoming
             unsavorie
             and
             of
             little
             use
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             choyce
             of
             the
             Feo●…es
             be
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             yet
             neither
             they
             can
             live
             alwayes
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             work
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             vast
             and
             unfit
             proportions
             thereof
             ,
             being
             apt
             to
             provoke
             a
             mis-employment
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             diligence
             of
             theirs
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             a
             digression
             from
             that
             modell
             that
             can
             excuse
             it
             from
             running
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             that
             gifts
             of
             the
             like
             condition
             have
             heretofore
             done
             .
             For
             to
             designe
             the
             Charter
             house
             (
             a
             house
             ●…r
             a
             Princes
             habitation
             )
             for
             an
             Hospitall
             as
             some
             should
             give
             an
             Almes
             of
             a
             rich
             embroydered
             cloak
             to
             a
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             a
             man
             ,
             see
             
               tanquam
               quae
               o●…is
               ceruantur
               ,
            
             that
             if
             such
             an
             Edifice
             with
             sixe
             thousand
             pounds
             Revenue
             be
             ●rected
             
             into
             an
             Hospitall
             ,
             it
             will
             in
             small
             time
             degenerate
             to
             be
             made
             a
             preferment
             of
             some
             great
             person
             to
             be
             Master
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             take
             all
             the
             sweet
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             to
             be
             stinted
             ,
             and
             take
             but
             the
             crums
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             in
             divers
             Hospitals
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             which
             have
             but
             the
             name
             of
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             are
             but
             wealthy
             Benefices
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Mastership
             ,
             but
             the
             poor
             which
             is
             the
             
               propter
               quid
               ,
            
             little
             relieyed
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             hath
             been
             the
             fortune
             of
             much
             of
             the
             Almes
             of
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             in
             their
             great
             Foundations
             ,
             which
             being
             in
             vain-glory
             and
             ostentation
             ,
             have
             had
             their
             judgment
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             in
             corruption
             and
             abuse
             .
          
           
             This
             meditation
             hath
             made
             me
             presume
             to
             write
             these
             few
             lines
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             no
             better
             then
             good
             wishes
             ,
             which
             your
             Majesties
             great
             wisdom
             may
             make
             something
             or
             nothing
             of
             ,
             wherein
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             thus
             understood
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             foundation
             (
             such
             as
             it
             is
             )
             be
             perfect
             and
             good
             in
             Law
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             too
             well
             aequainted
             with
             your
             Majesties
             disposition
             .
             To
             advise
             my
             course
             of
             power
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             grounded
             upon
             a
             right
             ,
             nay
             further
             ,
             if
             the
             defects
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             a
             Court
             of
             Equity
             may
             remedy
             and
             cure
             ,
             then
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             as
             St.
             
             
               Peters
            
             shaddow
             did
             cure
             Diseases
             ,
             so
             the
             very
             shadow
             of
             a
             good
             intention
             ,
             may
             cure
             defects
             of
             that
             nature
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             there
             be
             a
             right
             and
             birth-right
             planted
             in
             the
             Heire
             ,
             and
             not
             remediable
             by
             Courts
             of
             Equity
             ,
             and
             that
             right
             be
             submitted
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             both
             in
             your
             power
             and
             grace
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             then
             I
             doe
             wish
             that
             this
             rude
             Masse
             and
             Chaos
             of
             good
             deed
             ,
             were
             directed
             rather
             to
             a
             solid
             merit
             and
             durable
             charity
             ,
             then
             to
             a
             blaze
             of
             glory
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             crackle
             a
             little
             in
             talk
             ,
             and
             quickly
             extinguish
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             observing
             the
             species
             of
             Mr.
             
             
               Suttons
            
             intent
             ,
             though
             varying
             
               individuo
               :
            
             For
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             in
             notion
             a
             triple
             good
             ,
             an
             Hospitall
             ,
             a
             School
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             of
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             which
             individuals
             resort
             to●…ee
             generall
             head
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               Reliefe
               of
               the
               Poore
               .
            
             
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               propagation
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
           
             Now
             then
             if
             I
             shall
             see
             before
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             every
             of
             these
             three
             kinds
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             is
             most
             wanting
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             like
             to
             be
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             and
             effectuall
             use
             of
             Beneficence
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             be
             least
             perverted
             .
             That
             I
             think
             should
             be
             no
             ill
             scope
             of
             any
             labour
             how
             meanly
             soever
             performed
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             variety
             presented
             election
             may
             be
             best
             grounded
             .
          
           
             Concerniug
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             I
             hold
             some
             number
             of
             Hospitals
             with
             competent
             good
             ,
             then
             any
             Hospitall
             of
             an
             exorbitant
             greatnesse
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             course
             will
             be
             the
             more
             seen
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             will
             be
             the
             more
             felt
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             your
             Majesty
             erect
             many
             ,
             besides
             observing
             the
             ordinary
             maxime
             ,
             
               bonum
               quo
               communius
               deo
               melius
               ,
            
             choice
             may
             be
             made
             of
             those
             Towns
             and
             places
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             most
             need
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             remedy
             may
             be
             distributed
             ,
             as
             the
             Disease
             is
             dispiersed
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             greatnesse
             of
             relief
             accumulated
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             doth
             rather
             invite
             a
             swarm
             and
             surcharge
             of
             Poor
             ,
             then
             relieve
             those
             that
             are
             naturally
             bred
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             like
             to
             ill
             tempered
             medicines
             ,
             that
             draw
             more
             humour
             to
             the
             part
             ,
             then
             they
             evacuate
             from
             it
             .
             But
             chiefly
             I
             rely
             upon
             the
             reason
             that
             I
             touched
             in
             the
             begining
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             great
             Hospitals
             the
             Revenue
             will
             draw
             the
             use
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             use
             the
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             the
             mass
             of
             their
             wealth
             they
             will
             swiftly
             tumble
             down
             to
             a
             mis-employment
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             two
             Hospi●als
             of
             
               London
            
             there
             is
             a
             president
             of
             greatnesse
             concurring
             with
             good
             employment
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             ,
             that
             these
             Hospitals
             have
             Annuall
             Governours
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             under
             the
             superiour
             care
             and
             policy
             of
             such
             a
             State
             ,
             as
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ;
            
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             the
             Reuenues
             consist
             not
             upon
             certainties
             but
             upon
             casualties
             ,
             and
             free
             gifts
             would
             be
             missing
             ,
             if
             they
             appeared
             once
             to
             be
             perverted
             :
             so
             as
             it
             keeps
             them
             in
             a
             continuall
             good
             behaviour
             and
             awe
             to
             employ
             them
             aright
             ;
             none
             of
             which
             points
             ,
             do
             match
             with
             the
             present
             Case
             .
             The
             next
             consideration
             may
             be
             ,
             whether
             this
             intended
             Hospital
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             a
             more
             ample
             endowment
             then
             other
             Hospitals
             ,
             should
             not
             likewise
             work
             more
             in
             a
             better
             subject
             then
             other
             poor
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             use
             of
             maymed
             Souldiers
             ,
             decayed
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Housholds
             ,
             Age
             and
             destitute
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             
             whose
             condition
             being
             of
             a
             better
             sort
             then
             loose
             people
             and
             beggars
             ,
             deserveth
             both
             a
             more
             liberall
             stipend
             ,
             and
             some
             proper
             place
             of
             reliefe
             not
             intermingled
             and
             coupled
             with
             the
             basest
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             project
             (
             though
             spacious
             )
             yet
             in
             my
             judgment
             will
             not
             answer
             the
             designment
             in
             the
             event
             ,
             in
             these
             our
             times
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             few
             men
             which
             have
             been
             some
             body
             ,
             and
             beare
             a
             mind
             somewhat
             according
             to
             the
             Conscience
             and
             remembrance
             of
             that
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             will
             ever
             descend
             to
             their
             condition
             ,
             as
             to
             professe
             to
             live
             upon
             Almes
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             Corporation
             of
             declared
             Beggars
             ,
             but
             rather
             will
             chuse
             to
             live
             obscurely
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             hide
             themselves
             with
             some
             private
             friends
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             end
             will
             be
             of
             such
             an
             intention
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             make
             the
             place
             a
             receptacle
             of
             the
             worst
             ,
             idlest
             ,
             and
             most
             desolate
             persons
             of
             every
             profession
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             Cell
             of
             Loyterers
             and
             cast
             Serving-men
             and
             Drunkards
             ,
             which
             will
             rather
             give
             a
             scandall
             ,
             then
             yeeld
             any
             fruit
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             I
             can
             find
             but
             one
             example
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Almes
             Knights
             of
             
               Winsor
               ,
            
             which
             particular
             would
             give
             a
             man
             small
             encouragement
             to
             follow
             that
             president
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             best
             effect
             of
             Hospitality
             is
             to
             make
             the
             Kingdom
             [
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ]
             capable
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             Beggar
             in
             
               Israel
               ;
            
             for
             it
             is
             that
             kind
             of
             people
             that
             is
             a
             burden
             ,
             an
             eye-sore
             ,
             a
             scandal
             ,
             and
             a
             sort
             of
             peril
             and
             tumult
             in
             a
             State
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Beneficencie
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             were
             so
             bestowed
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             the
             needy
             and
             naked
             poore
             should
             be
             sustained
             ;
             but
             also
             that
             the
             honest
             person
             which
             hath
             had
             meanes
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             poor
             are
             now
             charged
             should
             be
             in
             some
             sort
             eased
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             a
             work
             generally
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             if
             the
             publick
             hand
             of
             Almes
             migh
             spare
             the
             private
             hand
             of
             Taxe
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             employments
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             I
             commend
             most
             the
             Houses
             of
             reliefe
             and
             correction
             ,
             which
             are
             mixt
             Hospitals
             ,
             where
             the
             impotent
             person
             is
             relieved
             ,
             and
             the
             sturdy
             Beggar
             buckled
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             unable
             person
             also
             not
             maintained
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             joyned
             with
             drunkennesse
             and
             impurity
             ,
             but
             is
             sorted
             with
             such
             worke
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             mannage
             and
             perform
             ,
             
             and
             where
             the
             uses
             are
             not
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Hospitals
             ,
             whereof
             some
             are
             for
             aged
             and
             imp●…tent
             and
             some
             for
             children
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             correction
             of
             Vagabond
             ,
             hutare
             generall
             and
             permiscous
             that
             must
             take
             of
             every
             for
             from
             the
             Country
             ,
             as
             the
             Country
             breeds
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             poor
             themselves
             shall
             find
             the
             provision
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             people
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             of
             the
             abatement
             of
             the
             Tax
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             houses
             of
             correction
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             have
             not
             done
             the
             good
             expected
             [
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             but
             in
             most
             places
             they
             have
             done
             much
             good
             ]
             it
             must
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             that
             which
             is
             done
             by
             a
             setled
             Ordinance
             subject
             to
             regular
             Visitation
             ,
             as
             this
             may
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             want
             hath
             been
             commonly
             in
             houses
             of
             correction
             ,
             of
             a
             competent
             sum
             and
             certain
             estate
             ,
             for
             the
             materials
             of
             the
             labour
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             case
             may
             be
             likewise
             supplyed
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             advancement
             of
             Learning
             .
             I
             do
             subscribe
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             one
             of
             the
             wisest
             and
             greatest
             men
             of
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             That
             for
             Grammar
             Schools
             there
             are
             already
             too
             many
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             providence
             to
             add
             where
             there
             is
             excesse
             :
             For
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Schools
             within
             your
             Highnesse
             Realm
             ,
             doth
             cause
             a
             want
             ,
             and
             likewise
             causeth
             an
             overflowing
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             being
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             they
             find
             want
             in
             the
             Country
             and
             Towns
             ,
             both
             of
             Servants
             for
             Husbandry
             ,
             and
             Apprentices
             for
             Trade
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             being
             more
             Schollers
             bred
             then
             the
             State
             can
             prefer
             and
             employ
             ,
             and
             the
             active
             part
             of
             that
             life
             not
             bearing
             proportion
             to
             the
             preparative
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             many
             persons
             will
             be
             bred
             unfit
             for
             other
             vocations
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             for
             that
             which
             they
             are
             brought
             up
             which
             fills
             the
             Realm
             full
             of
             indigent
             ,
             idle
             ,
             and
             wanton
             people
             which
             are
             but
             
               materia
               rerum
               nova
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             Mr.
             
             
               Suttons
            
             intention
             were
             exalted
             a
             degree
             higher
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             meant
             for
             Teachers
             of
             children
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             should
             make
             for
             Teachers
             of
             men
             ,
             wherein
             it
             hath
             been
             my
             ancient
             opinion
             and
             observation
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Vniversities
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             both
             of
             the
             best
             pol●…ed
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             best
             endowed
             Universities
             of
             Europe
             ,
             there
             is
             
             nothing
             more
             wanting
             towards
             the
             flourishing
             state
             of
             Learning
             ,
             then
             the
             honourable
             and
             plentifull
             Salaries
             of
             Readers
             ,
             in
             Arts
             and
             Professions
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             point
             ,
             as
             your
             Majesties
             bounty
             hath
             already
             made
             a
             beginning
             ,
             so
             this
             occasion
             is
             offered
             of
             God
             to
             make
             a
             proceeding
             .
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Readers
             ,
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             are
             as
             Parents
             in
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             a
             condition
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             children
             that
             embrace
             the
             particular
             part
             ,
             else
             no
             man
             will
             sit
             longer
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             then
             he
             can
             walk
             to
             a
             better
             preferment
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             
               Virgil
            
             saith
             .
          
           
             
               Vt
               Patrum
               invalidi
               referant
               tenina
               nati
               ,
            
             for
             if
             the
             principall
             .
             Readers
             through
             the
             means
             of
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             be
             but
             men
             of
             superficiall
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             take
             their
             place
             ,
             but
             ju
             passage
             it
             will
             make
             the
             masse
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             want
             the
             chief
             and
             solid
             dimension
             which
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             but
             pretty
             and
             compendious
             habits
             of
             practise
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             in
             both
             the
             Universities
             ,
             the
             Lectures
             as
             well
             of
             the
             three
             Professions
             ,
             
               Divinity
               ,
               Law
               ,
            
             and
             
               Physicke
               ,
            
             as
             of
             the
             Arts
             of
             Speech
             ,
             the
             Mathimatiques
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             raised
             in
             their
             Pensions
             to
             100.
             l.
             
               per
               annum
            
             a
             piece
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             not
             neer
             so
             great
             as
             they
             are
             in
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             reward
             doth
             wish
             for
             the
             ablest
             men
             out
             of
             all
             Forrain
             Parts
             to
             supply
             the
             Chair
             ;
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             a
             portion
             to
             content
             a
             worthy
             and
             able
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             contemplative
             in
             nature
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             those
             spirits
             are
             that
             are
             fittest
             for
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             Thus
             may
             Learning
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             be
             advanced
             to
             a
             further
             heigth
             ;
             for
             Learning
             ,
             which
             I
             say
             under
             your
             Majesty
             the
             most
             learned
             of
             Kings
             ,
             is
             so
             cherished
             ,
             may
             also
             claim
             some
             degree
             of
             Elevation
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             propagation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             few
             words
             set
             before
             your
             Majesty
             three
             Propositions
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             devices
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             as
             Fever
             approved
             them
             ;
             two
             of
             which
             have
             been
             in
             agitation
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             acted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             a
             Colledge
             for
             controversies
             .
             whereby
             we
             shall
             not
             still
             proceed
             single
             but
             shall
             as
             it
             were
             double
             our
             files
             ,
             which
             certainly
             will
             be
             found
             good
             in
             the
             encounter
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             is
             a
             Receipt
             (
             not
             Seminary
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             vain
             vowes
             ,
             and
             implicite
             obedience
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             perturbation
             of
             States
             (
             involved
             in
             that
             term
             )
             of
             Converts
             to
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             either
             of
             youth
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             for
             I
             like
             not
             the
             word
             Seminary
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             vain
             vows
             ,
             and
             implicite
             obedience
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             perturbation
             of
             States
             involved
             in
             that
             term
             )
             of
             Converts
             to
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             either
             of
             youth
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             for
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             there
             are
             in
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             and
             other
             Countries
             of
             the
             Papists
             many
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             are
             touched
             with
             a
             sence
             of
             those
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             a
             better
             way
             ;
             which
             grace
             is
             many
             times
             smothered
             ,
             and
             choked
             through
             a
             worldly
             consideration
             of
             necessity
             to
             live
             there
             ,
             men
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             have
             succour
             and
             resuge
             here
             .
          
           
             This
             likewise
             I
             hold
             a
             work
             both
             of
             great
             piety
             and
             consequence
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             may
             be
             wise
             in
             our
             Generation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             watchfull
             and
             silent
             night
             may
             be
             used
             as
             well
             for
             sowing
             of
             good
             seed
             ,
             as
             tears
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             thing
             is
             an
             imitation
             of
             a
             memorable
             and
             religious
             Act
             of
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             who
             finding
             a
             part
             of
             
               Lancashire
            
             to
             be
             extreamly
             backward
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Benefices
             swallowed
             up
             in
             impropriations
             ,
             did
             by
             decree
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             Court
             ,
             erect
             four
             stipends
             of
             50.
             l.
             
               per
               annum
            
             a
             piece
             for
             Preachers
             well
             chosen
             to
             help
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             which
             have
             done
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             good
             in
             those
             parts
             where
             they
             have
             laboured
             ;
             neither
             doe
             there
             want
             other
             Corners
             in
             the
             Raelm
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             would
             require
             the
             like
             extraordinary
             helps
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             briesly
             delivered
             unto
             your
             Majesty
             my
             opinion
             touching
             the
             employment
             of
             
               Suttons
            
             charity
             ,
             whereby
             that
             masse
             of
             wealth
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Owner
             ,
             little
             better
             then
             a
             heap
             of
             mack
             ,
             may
             be
             spread
             over
             your
             Kingdom
             to
             many
             fruitfull
             purposes
             ,
             your
             Majesties
             planting
             and
             watering
             ,
             and
             God
             giving
             the
             encrease
             ,
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             advice
             written
             to
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
               ,
            
             Lord
             chief
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Beneh
             .
          
           
             
               My
               very
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             who
             so
             considereth
             the
             wind
             and
             Rain
             ,
             shall
             neither
             sow
             nor
             reap
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             season
             fit
             for
             every
             action
             ,
             &
             so
             there
             is
             a
             time
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             be
             silent
             :
             there
             is
             a
             time
             when
             the
             words
             of
             a
             poor
             simple
             man
             may
             profit
             and
             that
             poor
             man
             in
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             which
             delivered
             the
             City
             by
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             found
             it
             without
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             the
             power
             both
             of
             wisdom
             and
             eloquence
             lose
             but
             their
             labour
             ,
             and
             charm
             the
             deaf
             Adder
             .
             God
             therefore
             before
             his
             Son
             that
             brings
             mercy
             ,
             sent
             his
             Servants
             (
             the
             Trumpets
             of
             repentance
             )
             to
             levell
             every
             high
             hill
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
             before
             him
             ,
             making
             it
             smooth
             and
             straight
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             where
             Christ
             never
             comes
             before
             his
             Way-maker
             hath
             laid
             even
             the
             heart
             with
             sorrow
             &
             repentance
             ,
             since
             self-conceited
             ,
             and
             proud
             persons
             think
             themselvs
             too
             good
             ,
             and
             too
             wise
             to
             learn
             of
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             need
             not
             the
             Physician
             :
             So
             in
             the
             acquiring
             of
             Earthly
             wisdom
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             nature
             to
             attain
             any
             mediocrity
             of
             perfection
             before
             she
             be
             humbled
             by
             knowing
             her self
             and
             her
             own
             ignorance
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             also
             every
             other
             gift
             (
             which
             we
             call
             the
             gifts
             of
             Fortune
             )
             have
             power
             to
             puff
             up
             earth
             ,
             Afflictions
             onely
             levell
             those
             Molehils
             of
             Pride
             ,
             plowes
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             makes
             fit
             for
             wisdom
             to
             sow
             her
             seed
             ,
             and
             for
             grace
             to
             bring
             forth
             her
             encrease
             :
             happy
             is
             that
             man
             therefore
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             heavenly
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             of
             Earthly
             ,
             that
             is
             thus
             wounded
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             thus
             broken
             to
             be
             made
             straight
             ;
             thus
             made
             acquainted
             with
             his
             own
             imperfections
             that
             he
             may
             be
             perfected
             ,
             
               utilius
               est
               frangi
               lanquoribus
               ad
               salutem
               ,
               quam
               remanere
               in
               columen
               ad
               damnatione
               ,
            
             supposing
             this
             to
             be
             the
             time
             of
             your
             affliction
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             have
             propounded
             to
             
             my self
             ,
             is
             by
             taking
             this
             seasonable
             advantage
             :
             like
             a
             true
             friend
             ,
             though
             far
             unworthy
             to
             be
             accounted
             so
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             your
             true
             face
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             a
             false
             one
             to
             flatter
             you
             ,
             nor
             in
             one
             that
             is
             oblique
             and
             angular
             to
             make
             you
             seem
             worse
             then
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             so
             offend
             you
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             made
             by
             the
             reflections
             of
             your
             own
             words
             and
             actions
             ;
             from
             whose
             light
             proceeds
             that
             voice
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             ,
             not
             unjustly
             called
             the
             voyce
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             But
             herein
             since
             I
             purpose
             a
             truth
             ,
             I
             must
             intreat
             liberty
             to
             be
             plain
             a
             liberty
             which
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             may
             use
             safely
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             at
             othertimes
             I
             could
             not
             :
             yet
             of
             this
             resolve
             your self
             ,
             
               it
               proceeds
               from
               love
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               true
               desire
               to
               do
               you
               good
               ,
               that
               you
               knowing
               the
               generall
               opinion
               ,
               may
               not
               altogether
               neglect
               or
               contemn
               it
               ,
               but
               mend
               what
               you
               find
               amisse
               in
               your self
               ,
               and
               return
               what
               your
               judgment
               shall
               approve
               .
            
             For
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             shall
             truth
             be
             delivered
             as
             nakedly
             ,
             as
             if
             your self
             were
             to
             be
             anatomized
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             opinion
             .
          
           
             All
             men
             can
             see
             their
             own
             perfections
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wallet
             hangs
             before
             ;
             A
             true
             friend
             ,
             whose
             worthy
             office
             I
             would
             perform
             (
             since
             I
             fear
             both
             your self
             and
             all
             other
             great
             men
             want
             such
             being
             themselves
             true
             friends
             to
             few
             or
             none
             )
             is
             first
             to
             shew
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             hid
             from
             your
             eyes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             therefore
             behold
             your
             errours
             in
             discourse
             ,
             you
             delight
             to
             speak
             too
             much
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             hear
             other
             men
             ;
             this
             (
             some
             say
             )
             becomes
             a
             Pleader
             ,
             no
             Judge
             for
             by
             this
             means
             sometimes
             your
             affections
             is
             intangled
             with
             a
             liking
             of
             your
             own
             arguments
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             the
             weaker
             and
             rejecting
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             when
             your
             affections
             were
             setled
             ,
             your
             own
             judgments
             would
             allow
             for
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Thus
             while
             you
             speak
             in
             your
             own
             element
             ,
             no
             man
             ordinarily
             equals
             you
             :
             but
             when
             you
             wander
             (
             as
             often
             you
             delight
             to
             do
             )
             you
             then
             wander
             indeed
             ,
             and
             never
             give
             such
             satisfaction
             as
             this
             curious
             time
             requireth
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             caused
             by
             any
             naturall
             defect
             ,
             but
             first
             for
             want
             of
             election
             ,
             when
             you
             having
             a
             large
             and
             fruitfull
             mind
             ,
             should
             not
             so
             much
             labour
             what
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             to
             find
             what
             to
             leave
             unspoken
             ,
             Rich
             Soils
             are
             often
             to
             be
             weeded
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             you
             cloy
             the
             Auditory
             when
             that
             you
             would
             be
             observed
             ,
             speech
             must
             either
             be
             sweet
             or
             short
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             you
             converse
             with
             books
             ,
             not
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             books
             especially
             humane
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             excellent
             choice
             with
             them
             who
             are
             best
             books
             ,
             with
             a
             man
             of
             action
             and
             employment
             .
             You
             seldom
             converse
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             your
             underlings
             ;
             not
             freely
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Schoolmaster
             with
             his
             Schollars
             ,
             even
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             learn
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             sometimes
             you
             would
             in
             your
             familiar
             discourses
             hear
             others
             ,
             and
             make
             election
             of
             such
             as
             know
             what
             they
             speak
             ,
             you
             should
             know
             that
             many
             of
             these
             tales
             which
             ordinarily
             you
             tell
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             which
             you
             delight
             to
             repeat
             ,
             and
             serve
             in
             for
             novelties
             to
             be
             but
             
               Crambebis
               cocta
               ,
            
             as
             in
             your
             pleadings
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             insult
             over
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             inveigh
             liberally
             against
             the
             person
             which
             then
             bred
             you
             many
             enemies
             ,
             whose
             poyson
             yet
             swels
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             now
             appeareth
             :
             So
             were
             you
             still
             wont
             to
             be
             a
             little
             too
             carelesse
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             praise
             and
             dispraise
             upon
             sleight
             grounds
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             times
             untruly
             ;
             so
             that
             your
             reproofs
             or
             commendations
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             neglected
             and
             contemned
             ,
             when
             the
             censure
             of
             a
             Judge
             coming
             slowly
             ,
             but
             surely
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             brand
             to
             the
             guilty
             ,
             and
             a
             crown
             to
             the
             vertuous
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             jest
             at
             any
             man
             in
             publick
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             the
             persons
             dignity
             ,
             or
             your
             own
             ;
             this
             disgraceth
             your
             gravity
             ,
             more
             then
             it
             can
             advance
             the
             opinion
             of
             your
             wit
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             all
             other
             acts
             which
             we
             see
             you
             do
             indirectly
             with
             any
             touch
             of
             vain
             glory
             ,
             having
             not
             respect
             to
             the
             true
             end
             .
          
           
             You
             make
             the
             Law
             to
             lean
             a
             little
             too
             much
             to
             your
             opinion
             ;
             whereby
             you
             shew
             your self
             a
             legall
             Tyrant
             ,
             striking
             with
             that
             weapon
             whom
             you
             please
             ,
             since
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             turn
             the
             edge
             any
             way
             ;
             For
             this
             ,
             the
             wise
             Masters
             of
             the
             Law
             give
             warning
             to
             young
             Students
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             wary
             ,
             least
             while
             they
             hope
             to
             be
             instructed
             by
             your
             integrity
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             deceived
             with
             your
             subtilty
             ,
             armed
             with
             authority
             .
          
           
             Your
             too
             much
             love
             of
             this
             world
             is
             seen
             ,
             when
             having
             the
             Living
             of
             ●10000
             .
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             you
             relieve
             few
             or
             none
             ;
             the
             hand
             that
             hath
             taken
             so
             much
             ,
             can
             it
             give
             so
             little
             .
             Herein
             you
             shew
             no
             bowels
             of
             
             compassion
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             thought
             all
             too
             little
             for
             your self
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             had
             given
             you
             all
             that
             you
             have
             (
             if
             you
             think
             wealth
             to
             be
             his
             gift
             I
             mean
             that
             we
             get
             well
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             rest
             is
             not
             )
             only
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             still
             gather
             more
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             satisfied
             but
             try
             how
             much
             you
             can
             gather
             ,
             to
             account
             for
             at
             the
             great
             and
             generall
             day
             ;
             we
             desire
             you
             to
             amend
             this
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             poor
             Tenents
             in
             
               Norfolk
            
             find
             some
             comfort
             ,
             where
             nothing
             of
             your
             estate
             is
             spent
             towards
             their
             relief
             ,
             but
             all
             brought
             up
             hither
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             County
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             your
             best
             of
             service
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             affecting
             to
             follow
             that
             old
             rule
             ,
             
               to
               give
               Iustice
               leadon
               beeles
               ,
               and
               iron
               hands
               ,
            
             you
             used
             too
             many
             delayes
             ,
             till
             the
             Delinquents
             hands
             were
             loose
             ,
             and
             yours
             bound
             ;
             in
             that
             work
             you
             seemed
             another
             
               Fabius
               ,
            
             but
             there
             the
             humour
             of
             
               Marcellus
            
             would
             have
             done
             better
             ;
             What
             need
             you
             have
             sought
             more
             evidence
             then
             enough
             ,
             whilest
             you
             pretended
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             more
             ?
             missing
             your
             aym
             ,
             you
             discredited
             what
             you
             had
             sound
             .
          
           
             Thus
             best
             judgments
             think
             ,
             though
             you
             never
             used
             ,
             such
             speeches
             are
             fathered
             upon
             you
             :
             yet
             ,
             you
             might
             well
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             done
             it
             but
             right
             ,
             for
             this
             crime
             was
             second
             to
             none
             but
             the
             Powder-Plot
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             blown
             up
             all
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             a
             mercifull
             cruelty
             ,
             this
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             by
             degrees
             ,
             a
             lingering
             but
             as
             sure
             a
             way
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             might
             have
             been
             called
             out
             ,
             till
             all
             Opposers
             had
             been
             removed
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             that
             other
             Plot
             was
             scandalous
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             making
             Popery
             odiovs
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             this
             hath
             been
             scandalous
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             the
             first
             nullity
             ,
             to
             this
             instant
             ,
             when
             Justice
             hath
             her
             hands
             bound
             ,
             the
             Divell
             could
             not
             have
             invented
             a
             more
             mischievous
             practise
             to
             our
             State
             and
             Church
             ,
             then
             this
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             ,
             God
             avert
             the
             evill
             ;
             but
             therein
             you
             committed
             another
             fault
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             too
             open
             in
             your
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             so
             taught
             them
             where
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             so
             you
             gave
             them
             ●…me
             to
             undermine
             justice
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             upon
             all
             advantages
             ,
             both
             of
             affections
             and
             humours
             ,
             and
             opportunities
             and
             breaches
             of
             friendship
             which
             they
             have
             so
             wel
             followed
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             pain
             nor
             cost
             ,
             that
             it
             almost
             seemeth
             an
             offence
             to
             you
             to
             have
             done
             so
             much
             ,
             indeed
             that
             you
             have
             done
             
             no
             more
             ;
             you
             stopt
             the
             accusations
             and
             confessions
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             had
             they
             been
             suffered
             ,
             would
             have
             spoken
             enough
             to
             remove
             some
             stumbling
             blocks
             out
             of
             your
             way
             :
             And
             that
             you
             did
             not
             this
             in
             the
             true
             form
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             present
             unadvised
             humour
             ,
             supposing
             enough
             behind
             to
             discover
             all
             ,
             which
             fell
             not
             out
             so
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             
               sigillum
               confessionis
               non
               confiteri
               ,
            
             howsoever
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             
               you
               went
               not
               right
               to
               the
               truth
               ;
            
             and
             though
             you
             are
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             what
             you
             did
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             to
             be
             reprehended
             for
             many
             circumstances
             in
             the
             doing
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             in
             this
             crosse
             God
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             your
             negligence
             ,
             and
             these
             Bryers
             are
             left
             to
             be
             pricks
             in
             your
             sides
             ,
             and
             thorns
             in
             your
             eyes
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             we
             commend
             you
             for
             ,
             are
             those
             many
             excellent
             parts
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             you
             are
             endued
             withall
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             only
             good
             in
             their
             good
             use
             ,
             wherfore
             we
             shank
             you
             for
             standing
             stoutly
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             hoping
             it
             proceeds
             not
             from
             a
             disposition
             to
             oppose
             great
             Ones
             ,
             as
             your
             enemies
             say
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             deliver
             truth
             indifferently
             ,
             wi●hout
             respect
             of
             persons
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             we
             pray
             for
             your
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             are
             sory
             that
             good
             actions
             should
             not
             ever
             succeed
             happily
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             this
             you
             were
             faulty
             for
             you
             took
             it
             in
             hand
             in
             an
             ill
             time
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             then
             present
             businesse
             which
             it
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             who
             it
             concerned
             ,
             whereby
             you
             dis-united
             your
             strength
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             gap
             for
             the
             enemy
             to
             passe
             out
             at
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             and
             assault
             you
             :
             but
             now
             since
             the
             case
             so
             stands
             ,
             we
             desire
             you
             to
             give
             way
             to
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             fight
             as
             you
             be
             not
             utterly
             broken
             ,
             but
             reserved
             intire
             to
             serve
             the
             Common-wealth
             again
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             good
             you
             can
             since
             you
             cannot
             do
             all
             the
             good
             you
             would
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             are
             fallen
             upon
             this
             Rock
             ,
             cast
             out
             the
             goods
             to
             save
             the
             bottome
             ,
             stop
             the
             leak
             ,
             and
             make
             towards
             Land
             ,
             learn
             of
             the
             Steward
             to
             make
             friends
             of
             the
             unrighteous
             mammon
             .
          
           
             Those
             Spaniards
             in
             
               Mexico
            
             who
             were
             chased
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             tell
             us
             what
             we
             are
             to
             do
             with
             our
             goods
             in
             extremity
             ,
             they
             being
             to
             passe
             over
             a
             River
             in
             their
             flight
             as
             many
             as
             cast
             away
             their
             goods
             swam
             over
             safely
             ,
             but
             some
             more
             covetous
             ,
             keeping
             their
             Gold
             were
             either
             drowned
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             over-taken
             and
             slein
             by
             the
             Salvages
             ,
             
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             learn
             now
             to
             give
             .
             The
             Beaver
             learns
             us
             this
             lesson
             ,
             who
             being
             hunted
             for
             his
             stones
             bites
             them
             off
             ,
             
               Cantabit
               vacuus
               ,
            
             is
             an
             old
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             saying
             .
          
           
             You
             cannot
             but
             have
             much
             of
             your
             estate
             (
             pardon
             my
             plainnesse
             )
             ill
             gotten
             .
             Think
             how
             much
             you
             never
             spoke
             for
             ,
             how
             much
             by
             speaking
             either
             unjustly
             ,
             or
             in
             unjust
             causes
             ;
             account
             it
             then
             a
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             thus
             it
             may
             be
             laid
             out
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             for
             your
             heir
             to
             hasten
             the
             worst
             of
             much
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             perhaps
             of
             all
             :
             For
             so
             we
             see
             God
             oftentimes
             proceeds
             in
             judgment
             with
             many
             hasty
             gatherers
             you
             have
             enough
             to
             spare
             ,
             being
             well
             laid
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             Tide
             ,
             and
             fetch
             all
             things
             again
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             escape
             J
             suppose
             it
             worthy
             of
             an
             
               if
               ,
            
             since
             you
             know
             the
             old
             use
             ,
             
               that
               none
               called
               in
               question
               must
               go
               away
               uncensured
               .
            
             Yet
             consider
             ,
             that
             accusations
             make
             wounds
             ,
             and
             leave
             skars
             .
             And
             although
             you
             see
             the
             toyl
             behind
             your
             back
             ,
             your Self
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             Covert
             before
             ,
             yet
             remember
             there
             are
             Flouds
             :
             Trust
             not
             reconciled
             friends
             ;
             but
             think
             that
             the
             peace
             is
             but
             to
             secure
             you
             for
             further
             advantage
             ,
             expect
             a
             second
             and
             third
             encounter
             ,
             the
             main
             Battell
             ,
             the
             Wings
             are
             yet
             unbroken
             ,
             they
             may
             charge
             you
             at
             an
             instant
             as
             Death
             ,
             therefore
             walk
             circumspectly
             .
             And
             if
             at
             length
             by
             the
             means
             of
             our
             good
             Masters
             and
             Governours
             ,
             you
             recover
             the
             favour
             you
             have
             lost
             :
             give
             God
             the
             glory
             in
             actions
             ,
             not
             in
             words
             only
             ,
             and
             remember
             us
             with
             some
             of
             your
             past
             misfortune
             whose
             estate
             and
             undoings
             ,
             hath
             ,
             doth
             ,
             and
             may
             hereafterly
             in
             the
             power
             of
             your
             breath
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             great
             mercy
             in
             dispatch
             ,
             delayes
             are
             tortures
             ,
             where-with
             by
             degrees
             we
             are
             rent
             out
             of
             our
             estates
             :
             Do
             not
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             restored
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             do
             ,
             fly
             from
             the
             service
             of
             vertue
             to
             serve
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             repented
             their
             goodnesse
             ,
             or
             meant
             not
             to
             make
             a
             second
             hazard
             in
             Gods
             house
             .
             But
             rather
             let
             this
             crosse
             make
             you
             more
             zealons
             in
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             sensible
             in
             ours
             ,
             and
             more
             sensible
             in
             all
             that
             expresse
             thus
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             been
             a
             great
             enemy
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             God
             be
             so
             still
             ,
             but
             more
             indeed
             then
             heretofore
             :
             for
             much
             of
             your
             zeal
             before
             was
             wasted
             in
             words
             ,
             call
             to
             remembrance
             they
             were
             the
             Persons
             that
             thus
             prophesied
             of
             this
             Crosse
             of
             yours
             ,
             long
             before
             it
             hapned
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             storm
             coming
             being
             the
             principall
             contrivers
             ,
             
             and
             furtherers
             of
             the
             Plot
             :
             these
             men
             blew
             the
             coals
             ,
             heat
             the
             irons
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             they
             owe
             you
             a
             good
             turn
             ,
             and
             will
             if
             they
             can
             pay
             it
             you
             ,
             you
             see
             their
             hearts
             by
             their
             deeds
             ,
             prove
             you
             your
             Faith
             so
             to
             ;
             the
             best
             good
             work
             you
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             do
             the
             best
             you
             can
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             see
             the
             Laws
             severely
             ,
             justly
             ,
             and
             diligently
             executed
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             seem
             sensible
             both
             of
             the
             stroke
             and
             hand
             that
             strikes
             you
             ,
             learn
             of
             
               David
            
             to
             leave
             
               Shemy
               ,
            
             and
             look
             upon
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             some
             great
             work
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             he
             prepares
             you
             for
             i●
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             have
             you
             faint
             ,
             nor
             yet
             bear
             this
             Crosse
             with
             a
             Stoicall
             resolution
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Christian
             mediocritie
             worthy
             your
             greatnesse
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             plain
             ,
             perhaps
             rash
             :
             had
             every
             note
             you
             had
             taken
             at
             Sermons
             bin
             written
             in
             your
             heart
             to
             practise
             ,
             this
             work
             had
             been
             done
             long
             since
             ,
             without
             the
             errour
             of
             your
             enemies
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             will
             not
             mend
             our selves
             ,
             God
             (
             if
             we
             belong
             to
             him
             )
             takes
             us
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             sees
             
               maius
               nitus
               dolem
               us
               per
               hoc
               quod
               foris
               patimur
               .
            
             He
             therefore
             sends
             us
             outward
             Crosses
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             cause
             us
             to
             mourn
             ,
             they
             do
             comfort
             us
             ,
             being
             assured
             testimonies
             of
             his
             love
             that
             sends
             them
             :
             To
             humble
             our selves
             therefore
             to
             God
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Christian
             :
             but
             for
             the
             World
             and
             our
             Enemies
             that
             councell
             of
             the
             Poet
             is
             apt
             ,
             
               Rebus
               angustus
               animosus
               atque
               forte
               apparere
               sapienter
               item
               contrahes
               vento
               in
               nostrum
               secundo
               turgida
               vela
               .
            
          
           
             The
             last
             part
             of
             this
             you
             forgot
             ,
             yet
             none
             need
             to
             be
             ashamed
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             armed
             against
             casualties
             ,
             you
             may
             stand
             firm
             against
             the
             assaults
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             cer●ain
             ,
             the
             mind
             that
             is
             most
             prone
             to
             be
             puffed
             up
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             is
             most
             weak
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             be
             dejected
             with
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             adversity
             :
             indeed
             ,
             she
             is
             able
             to
             stagger
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             striking
             terrible
             blowes
             ,
             especially
             
               Immerito
               veniens
               paena
               dolonda
               venit
               ,
            
             but
             true
             Christian
             wisdom
             gives
             us
             armour
             of
             proof
             ,
             against
             all
             these
             assaults
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             us
             in
             all
             estates
             to
             be
             contented
             :
             for
             though
             she
             cause
             our
             trencher
             friends
             to
             declare
             themselves
             our
             enemies
             :
             though
             she
             give
             heart
             to
             the
             most
             coward
             to
             strike
             us
             :
             though
             an
             hours
             continuance
             countervails
             an
             Age
             of
             prosperity
             :
             though
             she
             cast
             in
             our
             dishes
             all
             the
             evils
             that
             ever
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             yet
             hath
             she
             no
             power
             to
             hurt
             the
             humble
             and
             
             wise
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             break
             such
             as
             too
             much
             prosperity
             hath
             made
             stift
             in
             their
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             weak
             indeed
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             ruine
             ,
             when
             the
             wise
             from
             thence
             rather
             gather
             profit
             and
             wisdom
             by
             the
             example
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Before
               I
               was
               chastis●d
               ,
               I
               went
               wrong
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             then
             he
             knows
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             will
             look
             better
             to
             his
             footing
             .
             
               Cardans●…
            
             saith
             that
             weeping
             ,
             fasting
             and
             sighing
             are
             three
             great
             purges
             of
             grief
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             naturally
             they
             help
             to
             assway
             Sorrow
             ,
             but
             God
             in
             this
             Case
             is
             the
             best
             and
             only
             Physician
             ,
             the
             means
             he
             hath
             ordained
             are
             the
             advice
             of
             friends
             ,
             the
             amendment
             of
             our selves
             :
             for
             amendment
             is
             both
             the
             Physick
             and
             the
             Cure
             .
             For
             friends
             ,
             though
             your
             Lordship
             be
             scanted
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             you
             are
             not
             altogether
             destitute
             :
             if
             you
             be
             ,
             look
             on
             good
             books
             ,
             they
             are
             true
             friends
             that
             will
             neither
             slatter
             nor
             dissemble
             ,
             be
             you
             betwixt
             your self
             ,
             applying
             what
             they
             teach
             to
             the
             party
             grieved
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             need
             no
             other
             comfort
             nor
             Counsellours
             .
             To
             them
             and
             to
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             directing
             you
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             commit
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             send
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             these
             your
             troubles
             ,
             and
             from
             henceforth
             to
             work
             a
             Reformation
             in
             what
             hath
             been
             amiss
             ,
             and
             a
             resolute
             perseverance
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             growth
             in
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             the
             benefit
             of
             your self
             ,
             this
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whose
             faithfull
             Servant
             while
             you
             remain
             ,
             I
             remain
             a
             faithfull
             Servant
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             this
             boldnesse
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             something
             I
             hear
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             not
             write
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             secure
             ,
             though
             you
             see
             some
             Clouds
             break
             up
             ,
             all
             crosses
             and
             damages
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             Woolf
             :
             which
             coming
             upon
             a
             man
             suddenly
             ,
             causeth
             his
             voice
             and
             heart
             to
             fail
             .
             but
             the
             danger
             that
             is
             expected
             is
             toothlesse
             ,
             and
             half
             prevented
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             
               Treasurer
               ,
            
             in
             excuse
             of
             his
             
               Speech
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             the
             
               Treble
               Subsidie
               ,
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             sorry
             to
             find
             by
             your
             Lordships
             Speech
             yesterday
             ,
             that
             my
             hastie
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             delivered
             in
             discharge
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             my
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             was
             offensive
             .
             If
             it
             were
             misreported
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             attend
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             to
             disavow
             any
             thing
             I
             said
             not
             .
             If
             it
             were
             misconstrued
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             expound
             my
             words
             ,
             to
             exclude
             any
             sense
             I
             meant
             not
             :
             if
             my
             heart
             be
             mis-judged
             by
             imputation
             of
             popularity
             or
             opposition
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             great
             wrong
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             the
             manner
             of
             my
             Speech
             did
             most
             evidently
             shew
             that
             I
             spake
             simply
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             satisfie
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             any
             advantage
             or
             policie
             to
             sway
             the
             cause
             .
             And
             my
             terms
             carryed
             all
             signification
             of
             duty
             &
             zeal
             towards
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             her
             service
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             whatsoever
             was
             a
             double
             Subsidie
             ,
             J
             did
             wish
             might
             ,
             for
             presidents
             sake
             ,
             appear
             to
             be
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             for
             discontents
             sake
             ,
             might
             not
             have
             been
             levyed
             upon
             the
             poverty
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             J
             wished
             it
             as
             rising
             ,
             as
             J
             think
             this
             will
             prove
             ,
             and
             more
             :
             this
             was
             my
             mind
             ,
             J
             confesse
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             J
             do
             most
             humbly
             pray
             your
             good
             Lordship
             First
             ,
             to
             continue
             me
             in
             your
             own
             good
             opinion
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             perform
             the
             part
             of
             an
             Honourable
             friend
             ,
             towards
             your
             poor
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             and
             Allyance
             ,
             in
             drawing
             Her
             MAJESTIE
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             sinceritie
             and
             simplicitie
             of
             my
             zeal
             ;
             and
             to
             hold
             me
             in
             Her
             
             Majesties
             good
             favour
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             me
             dearer
             then
             my
             life
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               most
               humbly
               in
               all
               duty
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             recommending
             his
             first
             since
             touching
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             humble
             duty
             ,
             though
             J
             knew
             by
             late
             experience
             how
             mindfull
             your
             Lordship
             vouchsafeth
             to
             be
             of
             me
             and
             my
             poor
             fortunes
             ,
             since
             it
             pleased
             your
             Lordship
             during
             your
             indisposition
             ,
             when
             Her
             Majestie
             came
             to
             visit
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             me
             for
             my
             employment
             and
             preserment
             :
             Yet
             being
             now
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             J
             do
             presume
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             who
             of
             yourself
             ,
             had
             an
             honourable
             care
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             will
             not
             think
             it
             a
             trouble
             to
             be
             sollicited
             therein
             .
          
           
             My
             hope
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             whereas
             your
             Lordship
             told
             me
             ,
             Her
             Majestie
             was
             somewhat
             graviled
             upon
             the
             offence
             Shee
             took
             at
             my
             Speech
             in
             Parl.
             Your
             Lp●
             .
             favourable
             endeavour
             ,
             who
             hath
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             for
             your
             own
             part
             ,
             you
             construe
             that
             J
             speak
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             good
             a
             Tyde
             to
             remove
             Her
             from
             that
             shelf
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             unknown
             unto
             your
             good
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             J
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             the
             lower
             House
             that
             spake
             for
             the
             Subsidie
             .
             And
             that
             which
             J
             after
             spake
             in
             difference
             ,
             was
             but
             in
             circumstance
             of
             time
             ;
             which
             me thinks
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             variety
             alotted
             in
             Councell
             as
             a
             discord
             in
             Musick
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             perfect
             .
             But
             J
             may
             Justly
             doubt
             not
             so
             much
             Her
             Majesties
             impression
             upon
             this
             particular
             ,
             as
             Her
             conceit
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             my
             insufficiency
             and
             unworthinesse
             ,
             which
             J
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             greater
             :
             Yet
             it
             will
             be
             the
             lesse
             ,
             because
             I
             purpose
             not
             to
             divide
             my self
             ,
             between
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             done
             .
          
           
           
             But
             to
             attend
             her
             busines
             ,
             only
             hoping
             that
             a
             whole
             man
             meanly
             able
             may
             do
             as
             well
             in
             half
             a
             man
             betterable
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             her
             Majesty
             think
             either
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             make
             an
             adventure
             in
             using
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             rather
             a
             man
             of
             study
             ,
             then
             of
             practise
             and
             experience
             .
             Surely
             ,
             I
             may
             remember
             to
             have
             heard
             that
             my
             Father
             (
             an
             example
             I
             confesse
             rather
             ready
             then
             like
             )
             was
             made
             Sollicitour
             of
             the
             Augmentation
             (
             a
             Court
             of
             much
             business
             )
             when
             he
             had
             never
             practised
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             27.
             years
             old
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             
               Brograve
            
             was
             now
             in
             my
             time
             called
             Attorney
             of
             the
             Dutchie
             when
             he
             had
             practised
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             discharged
             his
             place
             with
             great
             sufficiencie
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             her
             Majestie
             shall
             be
             made
             capable
             of
             them
             ,
             Wherein
             ,
             knowing
             what
             authority
             your
             Lordships
             commendation
             hath
             with
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             conclude
             with
             my self
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             strength
             which
             I
             may
             receive
             will
             be
             from
             your
             Lordship
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             life
             hath
             been
             so
             private
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             had
             no
             means
             to
             do
             your
             Lordship
             service
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             I
             have
             made
             offer
             of
             such
             as
             I
             could
             yeeld
             ;
             For
             as
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             mind
             to
             love
             the
             publick
             :
             So
             incidently
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             your
             Lordship
             in
             singular
             admiration
             ,
             whose
             happy
             ability
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             so
             long
             used
             to
             her
             great
             honour
             and
             yours
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             amendment
             of
             State
             or
             countenance
             which
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             hath
             been
             from
             your
             Lordship
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             stand
             a
             good
             friend
             to
             your
             poor
             Alge
             ,
             you
             shall
             but
             
               Tuere
               opus
               ,
            
             which
             you
             have
             begun
             .
             And
             your
             Lordship
             shal
             bestow
             your
             Benefice
             upon
             one
             that
             hath
             more
             sense
             of
             Obligation
             ,
             thenof
             self-love
             .
             Thus
             humbly
             desiring
             pardon
             of
             so
             long
             a
             Letter
             ,
             I
             wish
             your
             Lordship
             all
             happinesse
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               in
               all
               humblenesse
               to
               be
               commanded
               .
               F.
               BACON
               .
            
             
               
                 June
                 6.
                 1595.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Ceremonies
             to
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             sending
             of
             a
             New-years
             Gift
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             ACcording
             to
             the
             Ceremonie
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             forget
             in
             all
             humblenesse
             ,
             to
             present
             Your
             Majestie
             with
             a
             small
             New-years
             Gift
             ,
             nothing
             to
             my
             mind
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             supply
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             Your
             Majestie
             His
             New-Years
             Gift
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             New-Year
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             as
             no
             Year
             to
             your
             Body
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Year
             with
             two
             Harvests
             to
             your
             Cofters
             ,
             and
             every
             other
             way
             prosperous
             and
             gladsom
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             remain
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               loyall
               and
               obedient
               Subject
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Ceremonies
             to
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             sending
             of
             another
             New-Years
             Gift
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               excellent
               Soveraign
               Mistrisse
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             only
             New-years
             Gift
             which
             I
             can
             give
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             me
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             a
             mind
             in
             al
             humblenesse
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Commandements
             and
             businesse
             wherein
             I
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             were
             hooded
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             lesse
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             could
             perform
             more
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             I
             am
             like
             a
             Hawk
             ,
             that
             baits
             when
             I
             see
             occasion
             of
             service
             ;
             but
             cannot
             fly
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             tyed
             to
             anothers
             Fist
             .
             But
             mean
             while
             ,
             I
             continue
             of
             making
             your
             Majesty
             my
             Obligation
             of
             a
             Garment
             as
             unworthy
             the
             wearing
             ,
             as
             his
             service
             that
             sendeth
             ,
             
             but
             the
             approach
             to
             your
             Excellent
             person
             may
             give
             worth
             to
             both
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             happiness
             I
             aspire
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             advise
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Irish
             Businesse
             ,
             when
             Mr.
             
             Secretary
             
               Cecill
            
             was
             in
             
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               singular
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Do
             write
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             had
             time
             fully
             to
             expresse
             my
             conceit
             ;
             nor
             now
             to
             attend
             you
             touching
             Irish
             Matters
             ;
             considering
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             concern
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             aptest
             particulars
             that
             hath
             come
             ,
             or
             can
             come
             upon
             the
             Stage
             to
             purchase
             your
             Lordship
             honour
             upon
             .
             I
             am
             moved
             to
             think
             for
             three
             Reasons
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             ingenerate
             in
             your
             house
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             my
             Lord
             your
             Fathers
             noble
             attempts
             ;
             because
             of
             all
             the
             accidents
             of
             State
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             labour
             resteth
             most
             upon
             that
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             world
             will
             make
             a
             kind
             of
             comparison
             between
             those
             that
             set
             it
             out
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             those
             that
             shall
             bring
             it
             unto
             
               France
               ,
            
             which
             kind
             of
             honour
             ,
             giveth
             the
             quickest
             kind
             of
             reflection
             ;
             the
             transferring
             this
             honour
             upon
             your self
             consisteth
             upon
             two
             points
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             if
             the
             principall
             persons
             employed
             come
             in
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             you
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             declare
             your self
             to
             undertake
             a
             care
             of
             that
             matter
             .
             For
             the
             persons
             it
             falleth
             out
             well
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             had
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             imputation
             .
          
           
             For
             neither
             Sir
             
               William
               Fitz-Williams
               ,
            
             nor
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Norrice
            
             was
             yours
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Russel
            
             was
             conceived
             yours
             ,
             but
             was
             curbed
             ,
             Sir
             
               Connyers
               Clifford
            
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             it
             )
             dependeth
             upon
             you
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             do
             well
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Ormond
            
             in
             this
             interim
             shall
             accommodate
             well
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             he
             hath
             alwayes
             had
             good
             understanding
             with
             your
             Lordship
             :
             So
             as
             all
             things
             are
             not
             only
             whole
             and
             intire
             ,
             but
             of
             favourable
             aspect
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             .
          
           
           
             If
             you
             now
             chuse
             well
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             in
             your
             wisdom
             you
             will
             remember
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             choice
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             the
             affairs
             to
             incline
             to
             composition
             or
             to
             war
             .
             For
             your
             care
             taking
             ,
             generall
             and
             popular
             conceit
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             Irish
             causes
             have
             been
             much
             neglected
             ,
             whereby
             the
             very
             reputation
             of
             better
             care
             will
             be
             a
             strength
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             my
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             their
             care
             dissolved
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             chosen
             whom
             to
             employ
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             they
             will
             proceed
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             the
             main
             point
             to
             discretion
             .
          
           
             Then
             if
             a
             resolution
             be
             taken
             ,
             a
             consultation
             must
             be
             governed
             upon
             information
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             from
             such
             as
             know
             the
             place
             and
             matters
             in
             Fact
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             information
             ,
             I
             have
             alwayes
             noted
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             skill
             ,
             and
             a
             wisdom
             .
             For
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             an
             account
             or
             enquiry
             hath
             been
             taken
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Russel
               ,
            
             and
             of
             Sir
             
               R.
               Bingham
            
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Thomond
               ,
            
             of
             Mr.
             
               Wilbraham
               .
            
          
           
             But
             J
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             much
             more
             would
             be
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             be
             pleased
             severally
             to
             confer
             not
             .
             
               Obliter
               ,
            
             but
             expresly
             ,
             and
             upon
             Caveat
             given
             them
             to
             think
             of
             it
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             
               bene
               docet
               qui
               prudenter
               interrogat
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             points
             of
             opposing
             them
             ,
             J
             am
             too
             much
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             businesse
             to
             deduce
             them
             :
             but
             in
             a
             Topique
             ,
             me thinks
             the
             pertinent
             interrogatories
             ,
             must
             be
             either
             of
             the
             possibilities
             and
             means
             of
             accord
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             particular
             abuses
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             joyning
             of
             practise
             with
             force
             ,
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             doubt
             to
             put
             your
             sickle
             in
             others
             Harvest
             ;
             First
             ,
             time
             being
             fit
             to
             you
             in
             Mr.
             Secretaries
             absence
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             
               Vnita
               fortior
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             being
             mixt
             with
             matter
             of
             War
             ,
             it
             is
             fittest
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             know
             your
             Lordship
             will
             carry
             it
             with
             that
             modesty
             ,
             and
             respect
             towards
             aged
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             correspondence
             towards
             my
             dear
             Ally
             ,
             and
             your
             good
             friend
             now
             abroad
             ,
             as
             no
             inconvenience
             may
             grow
             that
             way
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             played
             the
             ignorant
             Statesman
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             to
             no body
             but
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             except
             J
             do
             it
             to
             the
             Queen
             sometimes
             when
             she
             trains
             me
             on
             .
             But
             your
             Lordship
             will
             accept
             my
             duty
             ,
             and
             good
             meaning
             and
             secure
             me
             ,
             touching
             the
             privatnesse
             of
             that
             I
             write
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               to
               be
               commanded
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             advise
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             first
             Treaty
             with
             
               Tyron
               ,
            
             1598.
             before
             my
             Lord
             was
             nominated
             for
             the
             Charge
             of
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THese
             Advertisements
             which
             your
             Lordship
             imparted
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             J
             hold
             to
             be
             no
             more
             certain
             to
             make
             judgment
             upon
             ,
             then
             a
             Patients
             water
             to
             a
             Physitian
             :
             Therefore
             for
             me
             upon
             one
             water
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             judgment
             ,
             were
             indeed
             like
             a
             foolish
             bold
             Mountebank
             ,
             or
             Doctor
             
               Birket
               :
            
             yet
             for
             willing
             duties
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             to
             your
             Lordship
             what
             opinion
             sprung
             in
             my
             mind
             upon
             that
             I
             read
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             from
             the
             Councell
             there
             leaning
             to
             mistrust
             ,
             J
             do
             not
             much
             rely
             upon
             ,
             for
             three
             Causes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             always
             both
             the
             grace
             and
             the
             safety
             from
             blame
             of
             such
             a
             Councell
             to
             erre
             in
             causion
             :
             whereunto
             add
             that
             it
             may
             be
             they
             or
             some
             of
             them
             are
             not
             without
             envy
             towards
             the
             person
             who
             is
             used
             in
             treating
             the
             Accord
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             of
             this
             treaty
             hath
             no
             shew
             of
             dissimulation
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             
               Tyron
            
             is
             now
             in
             no
             straight
             .
             But
             he
             is
             not
             now
             like
             a
             Gamester
             ,
             that
             will
             give
             over
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Winner
             ,
             then
             because
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             money
             in
             his
             purse
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             but
             those
             Articles
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             ground
             their
             Supposition
             may
             as
             well
             proceed
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             fals●ood
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             retaining
             of
             the
             dependance
             of
             the
             porracting
             the
             admission
             of
             a
             Sher●ff
             ,
             the
             refusing
             to
             give
             his
             Son
             for
             Hostage
             ,
             the
             holding
             off
             from
             present
             repair
             to
             
               Dublin
               ,
            
             the
             refusing
             to
             go
             presently
             to
             accord
             without
             including
             
               Odonell
               ,
            
             and
             others
             his
             Assistants
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             come
             of
             a
             guilty
             reservation
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             receive
             hard
             measure
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             treachery
             :
             So
             as
             if
             the
             great
             person
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             not
             here
             some
             present
             intelligence
             of
             present
             Succours
             from
             
               Spain
               :
            
             for
             the
             expectation
             whereof
             ,
             
               Tyron
            
             would
             gain
             time
             .
          
           
             J
             see
             no
             deep
             cause
             of
             distrusting
             the
             cause
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             good
             .
             And
             for
             the
             question
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             seemeth
             to
             me
             a
             Winner
             three
             ways
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             her
             purse
             shall
             have
             some
             rest
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             it
             will
             divert
             the
             forrain
             designs
             upon
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             though
             her
             Majesty
             is
             like
             for
             a
             time
             but
             to
             govern
             
               Precario
            
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             in
             true
             command
             in
             better
             state
             there
             then
             before
             :
             yet
             ,
             besides
             the
             two
             respects
             of
             ease
             of
             charge
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             opinion
             abroad
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             she
             shal
             have
             a
             time
             to
             use
             her
             Princely
             Policy
             in
             two
             points
             to
             weaken
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             division
             and
             disunion
             of
             the
             heads
             ;
             the
             other
             by
             recovering
             and
             winning
             the
             people
             from
             them
             by
             justice
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             causes
             is
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             
               Athenian
            
             question
             ,
             you
             discourse
             well
             ,
             
               quid
               igitur
               agendum
               est
               .
            
             I
             will
             shoot
             my
             fools
             bolt
             since
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so●
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Ormond
            
             to
             be
             encouraged
             and
             comforted
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             Garisons
             to
             be
             instantly
             provided
             ,
             for
             upportunity
             makes
             a
             thief
             ;
             And
             if
             he
             should
             mean
             never
             so
             well
             now
             ,
             yet
             such
             an
             advantage
             ,
             as
             the
             breaking
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Garrisons
             might
             tempt
             a
             true
             man
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             he
             may
             aswell
             waver
             upon
             his
             own
             inconstancy
             as
             upon
             occasion
             .
             (
             And
             wanton
             variablenesse
             is
             never
             restrained
             but
             with
             fear
             .
             )
          
           
             I
             hold
             it
             necessary
             he
             be
             menaced
             with
             a
             strong
             war
             ,
             not
             by
             words
             ,
             but
             by
             musters
             ,
             and
             preparation
             of
             Forces
             here
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Accord
             proceed
             not
             but
             none
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             ,
             least
             it
             disturb
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             look
             to
             be
             over-run
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             hath
             laid
             Way
             Arms
             .
          
           
           
             And
             (
             but
             that
             your
             Lordship
             is
             too
             easie
             to
             passe
             in
             such
             cases
             from
             dissimulation
             to
             verity
             )
             J
             think
             if
             your
             Lordship
             lent
             your
             reputation
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             pretend
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             defensive
             War
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             but
             a
             wofull
             reconquest
             of
             those
             parts
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             you
             would
             accept
             the
             charge
             ,
             J
             think
             it
             would
             help
             to
             settle
             him
             ,
             and
             win
             you
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             honour
             
               gratis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             which
             most
             properly
             concerneth
             this
             action
             ,
             if
             it
             prove
             a
             peace
             ,
             J
             think
             her
             Majesty
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             cure
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             and
             to
             professe
             by
             a
             Commission
             of
             peaceable
             men
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             respect
             and
             countenance
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             abuses
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             and
             injustices
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             a
             stronger
             and
             surer
             Government
             then
             heretofore
             ,
             for
             the
             ease
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             for
             removing
             of
             the
             Sword
             or
             Government
             in
             Arms
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
            
             or
             the
             sending
             of
             a
             Deputy
             which
             will
             eclipse
             it
             ,
             if
             peace
             follow
             ,
             J
             think
             unseasonable
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             hold
             still
             my
             opinion
             ,
             both
             for
             your
             better
             information
             and
             your
             fuller
             declaration
             of
             your
             care
             ,
             and
             medling
             in
             this
             urging
             and
             meriting
             service
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             have
             a
             set
             conference
             with
             the
             persons
             I
             named
             in
             my
             former
             Writing
             ,
             I
             rest
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               At
               your
               Lordships
               service
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             advice
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             immediate
             before
             his
             going
             into
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               singular
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             late
             Note
             of
             my
             silence
             on
             your
             occasions
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             set
             down
             these
             few
             wandring
             lines
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             would
             say
             somwhat
             ,
             and
             can
             say
             nothing
             ,
             touching
             your
             Lordships
             intended
             charge
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             my
             endeavour
             I
             know
             your
             Lordship
             will
             accept
             graciously
             and
             well
             ,
             whether
             your
             Lordship
             take
             it
             by
             the
             handle
             of
             the
             occasion
             ministred
             from
             your self
             ,
             〈◊〉
             or
             of
             the
             affection
             from
             which
             it
             proceedeth
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             is
             designed
             to
             a
             service
             of
             great
             merit
             ,
             and
             great
             perill
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             perill
             must
             needs
             include
             a
             like
             proportion
             ;
             So
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             merit
             may
             include
             no
             small
             consequence
             of
             perill
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             temperately
             governed
             :
             For
             all
             immoderate
             successe
             extinguisheth
             merit
             ,
             and
             seareth
             up
             distast
             and
             envy
             ,
             the
             assured
             Fore-runners
             of
             whole
             changes
             of
             perils
             .
             But
             I
             am
             at
             the
             last
             point
             :
             First
             ,
             some
             good
             spirit
             leading
             my
             pen
             to
             presage
             to
             your
             Lordship
             successes
             ;
             wherein
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             without
             my
             Oracles
             and
             Divinations
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             suppositions
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             all
             naturall
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             looking
             into
             the
             course
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             things
             now
             depending
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             consideration
             ,
             how
             great
             things
             God
             hath
             done
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             for
             Her
             ,
             I
             collect
             he
             hath
             disposed
             of
             this
             great
             defection
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             thereby
             to
             give
             an
             urgent
             occasion
             to
             the
             reduction
             of
             that
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
            
             there
             ensued
             the
             whole
             reduction
             of
             that
             whole
             Province
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             goeth
             against
             three
             of
             the
             unlucky
             Vices
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             
               Disloyalty
               ,
               Ingratitude
               ,
            
             and
             
               Inconstancie
               ,
            
             which
             three
             offences
             ,
             in
             all
             examples
             ,
             have
             seldom
             their
             doom
             adjourned
             to
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             that
             shall
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             know
             your
             Lordship
             inwardly
             as
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             shall
             find
             
               Bona
               extra
               ,
            
             wherby
             he
             may
             better
             ground
             a
             divination
             of
             good
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             defection
             of
             a
             Sacrifice
             .
             But
             that
             part
             I
             leave
             :
             for
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             others
             to
             be
             confiden
             upon
             the
             Cause
             The
             goodnesse
             and
             justice
             wherof
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             can
             hardly
             be
             matched
             in
             any
             example
             .
          
           
           
             It
             being
             no
             ambitious
             War
             of
             Forraigners
             ,
             but
             a
             recovery
             of
             Subjects
             .
             And
             that
             after
             lennity
             of
             conditions
             often
             tryed
             and
             a
             recovery
             of
             them
             not
             only
             to
             obedience
             ,
             but
             to
             humanity
             and
             policy
             from
             more
             then
             
               Indian
               Barbarism
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             kind
             of
             Divination
             familiar
             to
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             
               Demosthenes
            
             so
             often
             relyeth
             upon
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             which
             for
             the
             time
             past
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             the
             best
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             things
             go
             ill
             not
             by
             accident
             ,
             but
             by
             errour
             :
             wherein
             your
             Lordship
             have
             been
             heretofore
             an
             awaking
             
               Censor
               ,
            
             but
             look
             for
             no
             other
             now
             ,
             but
             
               Medicae
               cura
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             although
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             blessed
             Physitian
             that
             cometh
             in
             the
             declination
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             yet
             you
             embrace
             that
             condition
             which
             many
             noble
             Spirits
             have
             accepted
             for
             advantage
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             go
             upon
             the
             greater
             perill
             of
             your
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             of
             your
             reputation
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             honour
             countervaileth
             the
             adventure
             :
             of
             which
             honour
             your
             Lordship
             is
             in
             no
             smal
             possession
             ,
             when
             that
             her
             Majesty
             known
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             judicious
             Princes
             ,
             in
             discerning
             of
             Spirits
             that
             ever
             governed
             ,
             hath
             made
             choise
             of
             you
             meerly
             out
             of
             her
             Royall
             judgment
             (
             her
             affection
             rather
             including
             to
             continue
             your
             attendance
             )
             into
             whose
             hand
             and
             trust
             to
             put
             the
             commandment
             and
             conduct
             of
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             the
             gathering
             in
             the
             fruit
             of
             so
             great
             charge
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             so
             many
             councels
             ,
             the
             redeeming
             of
             the
             defaults
             of
             so
             many
             former
             governours
             ,
             and
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             so
             many
             and
             happy
             yeers
             Raign
             ,
             only
             in
             this
             part
             excepted
             .
          
           
             Nay
             further
             ,
             how
             far
             forth
             the
             perill
             of
             that
             State
             is
             interlaced
             with
             the
             perill
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             honour
             is
             to
             keep
             and
             defend
             the
             approaches
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             hear
             many
             discourse
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             whether
             the
             
               Tortoys
            
             gather
             her self
             into
             her
             shell
             hurt
             or
             unhurt
             .
             And
             if
             any
             may
             be
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             enemy
             doth
             extinuate
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             service
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             Rebell
             and
             a
             Savage
             ,
             I
             differ
             from
             him
             :
             for
             I
             see
             the
             justest
             tryumphs
             that
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             greatnesse
             did
             obtain
             ,
             and
             that
             whereof
             the
             Emperours
             in
             their
             Stiles
             ,
             took
             additions
             and
             denominations
             ,
             were
             of
             such
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             people
             barbarous
             
             and
             not
             reduced
             to
             civility
             ,
             magnifying
             a
             kind
             of
             Lawless
             Liberty
             ,
             prodigall
             in
             life
             ,
             hardened
             in
             body
             ,
             fortifyed
             in
             Woods
             and
             Bogs
             ,
             placing
             both
             justice
             and
             felicity
             in
             the
             sharpness
             of
             their
             swords
             .
          
           
             Such
             were
             the
             Germains
             and
             ancient
             Brittains
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ;
             upon
             which
             kind
             of
             people
             ,
             whether
             the
             victory
             were
             a
             conquest
             ,
             or
             a
             reconquest
             ,
             upon
             a
             Rebellion
             or
             Revolt
             ,
             it
             made
             no
             difference
             that
             I
             could
             ever
             find
             in
             honour
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             enriching
             predatory
             War
             that
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             in
             honour
             ,
             else
             should
             it
             be
             more
             honour
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             Carrack
             of
             rich
             burthens
             ,
             then
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             Spanish
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             this
             nature
             of
             people
             doth
             yeeld
             a
             higher
             kind
             of
             honour
             ,
             considered
             in
             truth
             and
             substance
             ,
             then
             any
             War
             can
             yeeld
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             atchieved
             against
             a
             civill
             enemy
             ,
             if
             the
             end
             may
             be
             
               pacique
               impovere
               morem
               ,
            
             to
             replant
             and
             refound
             the
             honour
             and
             policy
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             to
             which
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             but
             a
             just
             and
             civill
             Government
             ,
             which
             design
             as
             it
             doth
             descend
             to
             you
             from
             your
             noble
             Father
             ,
             who
             lost
             his
             life
             in
             that
             action
             ,
             though
             he
             paid
             tribute
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fortune
             .
          
           
             So
             I
             hope
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             be
             as
             fatall
             a
             Captain
             to
             this
             war
             as
             
               Affricanus
            
             was
             to
             the
             War
             of
             
               Carthage
               ,
            
             after
             that
             both
             his
             Uncle
             and
             his
             Father
             had
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             
               Spain
            
             in
             the
             same
             War
             .
             Now
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             which
             I
             have
             writ
             (
             being
             but
             Representations
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             appearance
             of
             successe
             of
             the
             enterprize
             )
             be
             not
             much
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             my
             direction
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             that
             which
             is
             best
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             no
             man
             of
             War
             and
             ignorance
             in
             the
             particulars
             of
             Estate
             .
             For
             a
             man
             may
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             set
             up
             the
             white
             right
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Butt
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             no
             Archer
             ,
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             add
             this
             wish
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             English
             phrase
             ,
             which
             termeth
             a
             well-willing
             advise
             ;
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             in
             this
             whole
             action
             looking
             forward
             ,
             set
             down
             this
             position
             .
             
               That
               Merit
               is
               worthier
               then
               Fame
               .
            
          
           
             And
             looking
             back
             hither
             ,
             would
             remember
             this
             Text
             .
             
               That
               Obedience
               is
               better
               then
               Sacrifice
               ,
            
          
           
           
             For
             designing
             to
             Fame
             and
             Glory
             ,
             may
             make
             your
             Lordship
             in
             the
             adventure
             of
             your
             person
             ,
             to
             be
             valiant
             as
             a
             private
             Souldier
             ,
             rather
             then
             as
             a
             Generall
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             make
             you
             in
             your
             commandements
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             then
             disciplinary
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             make
             you
             presse
             Action
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             expectation
             conceived
             ,
             rather
             hastily
             ,
             then
             seasonably
             and
             safely
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             make
             you
             seek
             rather
             to
             atchieve
             the
             War
             by
             force
             ,
             then
             by
             intermixture
             of
             practise
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             make
             you
             (
             if
             God
             shall
             send
             you
             prosperous
             beginning
             )
             rather
             seek
             the
             fruition
             of
             that
             honour
             ,
             then
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             work
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             your
             proceeding
             like
             a
             good
             Protestant
             upon
             warrant
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             good
             intention
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             in
             your
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             most
             fit
             for
             you
             to
             desire
             convenient
             liberty
             of
             instruction
             .
          
           
             So
             is
             it
             no
             lesse
             fit
             for
             you
             to
             observe
             the
             due
             limits
             of
             them
             ,
             remembring
             that
             the
             exceeding
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             not
             only
             procure
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             adverse
             accidents
             ,
             a
             dangerous
             disadvow
             .
             But
             also
             in
             case
             of
             prosperous
             successe
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             interpretation
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             not
             referred
             to
             the
             right
             end
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             presumed
             to
             write
             these
             few
             lines
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             
               in
               methodo
               ignorantiae
               ,
            
             which
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             speaketh
             of
             a
             Subject
             not
             according
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             modell
             of
             his
             own
             knowledge
             .
             And
             most
             humbly
             desire
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             the
             weaknesse
             thereof
             may
             be
             supplyed
             in
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             by
             a
             benigne
             acceptation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             me
             by
             my
             best
             wishing
             .
          
           
             
               F.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             of
             offer
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             first
             enlarged
             to
             
               Essex
            
             house
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             NO
             man
             can
             expound
             my
             doings
             better
             then
             you
             Lordship
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             need
             to
             say
             the
             lesse
             :
             only
             J
             pray
             you
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             aspire
             unto
             the
             Conscience
             and
             commendation
             of
             
               Bonus
               civis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bonus
               vir
               ,
            
             and
             that
             J
             love
             something
             ,
             J
             confess
             ,
             better
             then
             J
             love
             your
             Lordship
             :
             yet
             J
             love
             few
             persons
             better
             ,
             both
             for
             gratitudes
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             vertues
             ,
             which
             cannot
             hurt
             ,
             but
             by
             accident
             :
             of
             which
             my
             good
             affection
             ,
             it
             may
             please
             your
             Lordship
             to
             assure
             your self
             of
             all
             the
             true
             effects
             and
             offices
             J
             can
             yeeld
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             I
             was
             ever
             sorry
             your
             Lordship
             should
             fly
             with
             many
             Wings
             ,
             doubting
             
               Iearus
            
             fortune
             :
             So
             for
             the
             growing
             up
             of
             your
             own
             Feathers
             ,
             be
             they
             Ostriges
             ,
             or
             other
             kind
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             more
             glad
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Axeltree
             whereupon
             I
             have
             turned
             ,
             and
             shall
             turn
             ,
             which
             having
             already
             signified
             to
             you
             by
             some
             near
             means
             ,
             having
             so
             fit
             a
             messenger
             for
             mine
             own
             Letter
             ,
             J
             thought
             good
             to
             redouble
             also
             by
             Writing
             .
             And
             so
             commend
             you
             to
             Gods
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               in
               all
               humblenesse
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
             
               From
               Grays
               .
               Inne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Two
             Letters
             framed
             ;
             the
             one
             as
             from
             Mr.
             
               Anthony
               Bacon
            
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ;
            
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             the
             Earls
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             delivered
             with
             the
             advise
             of
             Mr.
             
               Anthony
               Bacon
               ,
            
             and
             tho
             privity
             of
             the
             Earl
             to
             be
             shewed
             the
             
               Queen
               ,
            
             upon
             some
             fit
             occasion
             ,
             as
             a
             mean
             to
             work
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Earl
             again
             to
             favour
             and
             attendance
             .
          
           
             
               My
               singular
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             standing
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             doth
             make
             me
             in
             my
             love
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             zealous
             ,
             least
             you
             do
             somewhat
             ,
             or
             omit
             somewhat
             that
             amounteth
             to
             a
             new
             errour
             :
             For
             I
             suppose
             ,
             of
             all
             former
             matters
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             full
             expectation
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             your
             Lordship
             doth
             ,
             I
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             who
             am
             remote
             ,
             cannot
             cast
             nor
             devise
             ,
             wherein
             any
             errour
             should
             be
             ,
             except
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             not
             censure
             ,
             nor
             disswade
             ;
             which
             is
             that
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             in
             this
             affliction
             you
             look
             up
             ,
             
               ad
               manum
               percutientem
               ,
            
             and
             so
             make
             your
             peace
             with
             God
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             noted
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Liecester
               ,
            
             who
             could
             ●…ver
             get
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             Saint
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Queens
             disfavour
             ,
             waxed
             seeming
             Religious
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             thought
             by
             some
             ,
             and
             used
             by
             others
             as
             a
             case
             of
             resembling
             yours
             ,
             if
             men
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             see
             the
             differences
             between
             your
             two
             dispositions
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             be
             plain
             with
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             my
             fear
             rather
             is
             ,
             because
             I
             hear
             some
             of
             your
             good
             and
             wise
             friends
             ,
             not
             unpractised
             in
             the
             Court
             and
             supposing
             themselvs
             not
             to
             be
             unseen
             in
             that
             deep
             and
             unscrutable
             Center
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             is
             her
             Majesties
             mind
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             tole
             the
             Bell
             ,
             but
             even
             ring
             out
             peales
             ,
             as
             if
             your
             fortune
             were
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             possibility
             of
             recovering
             her
             Majesties
             favour
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             the
             best
             of
             your
             condition
             were
             to
             live
             a
             private
             and
             retyred
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             want
             ,
             out
             of
             perill
             ,
             
             and
             out
             of
             manifest
             disgrace
             :
             and
             so
             in
             this
             perswasion
             of
             theirs
             ,
             include
             a
             perswasion
             to
             your
             Lordship
             wards
             ,
             to
             frame
             and
             accommodate
             your
             actions
             and
             mind
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             I
             fear
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             untimely
             dispair
             ,
             may
             in
             time
             bring
             forth
             a
             just
             dispair
             ,
             by
             causing
             your
             Lordship
             to
             slack
             and
             break
             off
             your
             wise
             ,
             loyall
             ,
             and
             seasonable
             endeavour
             and
             industry
             ,
             for
             reintegration
             into
             her
             Majesties
             favour
             :
             in
             comparison
             whereof
             ,
             all
             other
             circumstances
             are
             but
             as
             
               Attomi
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             as
             
               vacuum
               ,
            
             without
             any
             substance
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             opinion
             ,
             it
             may
             please
             your
             Lordship
             to
             consider
             of
             these
             reasons
             which
             I
             have
             collected
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             judgment
             of
             them
             ;
             neither
             out
             of
             the
             melancholly
             of
             your
             patient
             fortune
             ;
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             insusion
             of
             that
             which
             cometh
             to
             you
             by
             others
             relation
             which
             is
             subject
             to
             much
             tincture
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             
               ex
               rebus
               opis
               .
            
             but
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             persons
             and
             actions
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             truest
             and
             lesse
             deceiving
             ,
             grounded
             of
             opinion
             .
          
           
             For
             though
             I
             am
             so
             unfortunate
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             to
             her
             Majesties
             eye
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             her
             nature
             and
             manners
             :
             yet
             by
             that
             which
             is
             extant
             ,
             I
             do
             manifestly
             discern
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             that
             Character
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             
               quos
               amavit
               ,
               amavit
               usque
               ad
               finem
               .
            
          
           
             And
             where
             she
             hath
             a
             creature
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             deface
             it
             ,
             nor
             defeat
             it
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             observe
             rightly
             in
             these
             persons
             ,
             whom
             she
             hath
             heretofore
             honoured
             with
             her
             speciall
             favour
             she
             hath
             covered
             and
             remitted
             ,
             not
             only
             defections
             ,
             and
             ingratitudes
             in
             affections
             ,
             but
             errour
             in
             State
             and
             service
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             Scholar-like
             ,
             spell
             and
             put
             together
             the
             parts
             of
             her
             Majesties
             proceedings
             now
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             make
             this
             construction
             ,
             that
             her
             Majesty
             in
             her
             Royall
             intention
             ,
             never
             purposed
             to
             call
             your
             Lordships
             doings
             into
             publick
             question
             :
             but
             only
             to
             have
             used
             a
             Cloud
             without
             a
             showr
             ,
             and
             censuring
             them
             by
             some
             restraint
             of
             liberty
             ,
             and
             debarring
             from
             her
             presence
             .
             For
             both
             the
             handling
             the
             cause
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             was
             inforced
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             libelling
             and
             Rumours
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Queen
             thought
             to
             have
             satisfied
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             yet
             spared
             your
             appearance
             .
          
           
           
             And
             then
             after
             ,
             when
             that
             means
             which
             was
             intended
             to
             quench
             Malicious
             Bruites
             turned
             to
             kindle
             them
             ,
             Because
             it
             was
             said
             your
             Lordship
             was
             condemned
             unheard
             ,
             and
             your
             Lordships
             sister
             wrote
             that
             private
             Letter
             :
             Then
             her
             Majestie
             plainly
             saw
             that
             these
             winds
             of
             rumours
             could
             not
             be
             commanded
             downe
             ,
             without
             a
             handling
             of
             the
             cause
             by
             making
             your
             party
             ,
             and
             admitting
             your
             defence
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             I
             do
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             that
             my
             brother
             
               Francis
               Bacon
               ,
            
             who
             is
             to
             wise
             to
             be
             abused
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             both
             reserved
             more
             then
             is
             needfull
             :
             yet
             in
             generality
             he
             hath
             ever
             constantly
             ,
             and
             with
             Asseveration
             assirmed
             unto
             me
             :
             that
             both
             those
             dayes
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             my
             Lord
             keepers
             were
             won
             from
             the
             Queene
             meerly
             upon
             necessity
             ,
             and
             point
             of
             honour
             against
             her
             own
             inclination
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             proceedings
             I
             note
             three
             points
             which
             are
             directly
             significant
             ,
             that
             her
             Majestie
             did
             expresly
             forbear
             any
             point
             which
             was
             errecuperable
             or
             might
             make
             your
             Lordship
             many
             degree
             uncapable
             of
             the
             returne
             of
             her
             favour
             or
             might
             fixe
             any
             character
             indeleble
             of
             disgrace
             upon
             you
             ,
             for
             she
             spared
             the
             publick
             places
             ,
             which
             spared
             ignomine
             ;
             she
             limited
             the
             charge
             precisely
             not
             to
             touch
             disloyalty
             ,
             &
             no
             record
             remaineth
             to
             memory
             of
             the
             charge
             or
             sentence
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             very
             distinction
             that
             was
             made
             of
             sequestration
             from
             the
             places
             of
             service
             in
             State
             ,
             and
             leaving
             your
             Lordship
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Mr.
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             do
             they
             in
             my
             understanding
             point
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             her
             Majestie
             meant
             to
             use
             your
             Lordships
             attendence
             in
             Court
             while
             the
             exercise
             of
             other
             places
             stood
             suspended
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             &
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             better
             ,
             that
             now
             since
             you
             were
             in
             your
             own
             custody
             :
             her
             Maiesty
             in
             
               verboregio
               ,
            
             and
             by
             his
             mouth
             to
             whom
             she
             counteth
             her
             royall
             grants
             and
             decrees
             ,
             hath
             assured
             your
             Lordship
             she
             wi●…
             forbid
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             your
             ruine
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             her
             Majestie
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             
               mainanimity
            
             that
             she
             will
             spare
             the
             service
             of
             a
             meaner
             then
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             where
             it
             shall
             depend
             meerly
             upon
             her
             Choice
             and
             will
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             I
             hold
             it
             for
             a
             principle
             that
             those
             diseases
             are
             hardest
             to
             cure
             ,
             whereof
             the
             cause
             is
             obscure
             and
             these
             rafiest
             whereof
             the
             cause
             is
             manifest
             :
             whereupon
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             sine
             〈◊〉
             hath
             beene
             your
             errour
             in
             your
             lownesse
             towards
             her
             Majestie
             which
             
             have
             preiudiced
             you
             ;
             that
             your
             reforming
             ,
             and
             conformity
             may
             restore
             you
             ;
             may
             be
             
               faber
               fortunae
               propriae
               .
            
             Lastly
             considering
             your
             Lordship
             is
             removed
             from
             dealing
             in
             causes
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             left
             only
             to
             a
             place
             of
             attendance
             :
             Me
             thinks
             the
             ambition
             of
             any
             which
             can
             endure
             no
             Partners
             in
             State-matters
             may
             be
             so
             quenched
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             not
             laboriously
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             your
             being
             in
             Court
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             I
             cannot
             find
             neither
             in
             her
             Majesties
             Person
             nor
             in
             your
             own
             Person
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             third
             Person
             ,
             neither
             in
             former
             Presidents
             ,
             nor
             in
             your
             own
             case
             ,
             any
             cause
             of
             peremptory
             dispair
             .
          
           
             Neither
             do
             I
             speak
             this
             but
             that
             if
             her
             Majesty
             out
             of
             her
             resolution
             should
             design
             you
             to
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             you
             should
             vpon
             the
             appointment
             be
             as
             willing
             to
             go
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             .
          
           
             Only
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             will
             not
             preoccupate
             dispaire
             ,
             but
             put
             trust
             ,
             next
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             her
             Majesties
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             your self
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             your
             Lordship
             may
             justly
             interpret
             ,
             that
             this
             which
             I
             perswade
             may
             have
             some
             reference
             to
             my
             particular
             :
             because
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             
               testante
               non
               virebo
               ,
            
             for
             I
             am
             withered
             in
             my self
             .
             But
             
               manebo
               ,
            
             or
             
               terebo
               ,
            
             I
             shall
             in
             some
             sort
             be
             ,
             or
             hold
             out
             .
             But
             though
             your
             Lordships
             years
             and
             health
             ,
             may
             expect
             return
             of
             grace
             and
             fortune
             ,
             yet
             your
             eclipse
             for
             〈◊〉
             while
             is
             an
             
               ultimum
               vale
               ,
            
             to
             my
             fortune
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             desired
             hope
             to
             see
             my
             Brother
             established
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             him
             well
             worthy
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             ,
             it
             were
             time
             J
             did
             take
             that
             course
             ,
             from
             which
             J
             disswa●ed
             your
             Lordship
             Now
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             perform
             those
             honest
             duties
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             have
             been
             so
             deeply
             bound
             unto
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             
               Essex
            
             his
             Answer
             to
             Mr.
             
               Anthony
               Bacons
            
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Bacon
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thank
             you
             for
             your
             kind
             and
             carefull
             
               Letter
               ,
            
             it
             perswadeth
             that
             which
             I
             wish
             strongly
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             weakly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             possibility
             of
             restitution
             to
             her
             Majesties
             favour
             ;
             your
             Arguments
             that
             would
             cherish
             hope
             turn
             into
             despair
             .
             You
             say
             the
             Queen
             never
             meant
             to
             call
             me
             to
             publick
             Censure
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             her
             goodness
             ,
             But
             you
             see
             I
             passed
             it
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             others
             power
             .
             I
             believe
             most
             stedfastly
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             never
             intended
             to
             bring
             my
             cause
             to
             a
             publick
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             as
             verily
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             She
             meant
             to
             restore
             me
             to
             attend
             upon
             her
             Majesties
             Person
             .
             But
             they
             that
             could
             use
             occasions
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             not
             in
             me
             to
             let
             and
             amplifie
             occasions
             ,
             and
             practise
             occasions
             ,
             to
             represent
             to
             her
             Majesty
             a
             necessity
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             can
             and
             will
             do
             the
             like
             to
             stop
             me
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             my
             errours
             were
             my
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             can
             mend
             my self
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             :
             But
             they
             that
             know
             I
             can
             mend
             my self
             and
             that
             if
             I
             ever
             recover
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             lose
             her
             again
             ,
             will
             never
             suffer
             to
             obtain
             interest
             in
             her
             favour
             ,
             And
             you
             say
             the
             Queen
             never
             forsook
             utterly
             ,
             where
             she
             inwardly
             favoured
             .
             But
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             the
             Hour
             glass
             of
             Time
             hath
             altered
             her
             .
             But
             sure
             
               I
            
             am
             the
             false
             Glass
             of
             others
             information
             must
             alter
             her
             ,
             when
             I
             want
             access
             to
             plead
             mine
             own
             cause
             .
             I
             know
             I
             ought
             double
             infinitly
             to
             be
             her
             Majesties
             both
             
               jure
               creationis
               ,
            
             for
             I
             am
             her
             Creature
             ,
             and
             
               jure
               redemptionis
               ,
            
             for
             I
             know
             she
             hath
             saved
             me
             from
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             her
             first
             love
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             last
             protection
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             great
             benefits
             ,
             I
             can
             but
             pray
             for
             her
             Majesty
             :
             and
             my
             endeavours
             is
             now
             to
             make
             my
             prayers
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             my self
             ,
             better
             heard
             .
             For
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ;
             they
             that
             can
             make
             her
             Majesty
             believe
             I
             counterfeit
             
             with
             her
             ,
             cannot
             make
             God
             believe
             
               I
            
             counterfeit
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             which
             can
             let
             me
             from
             coming
             neer
             unto
             her
             ,
             cannot
             let
             me
             from
             drawing
             neer
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             
               I
            
             hope
             
               I
            
             do
             daily
             .
             For
             your
             Brother
             ,
             
               I
            
             hold
             him
             an
             honest
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             wish
             him
             all
             good
             ,
             much
             rather
             for
             your
             sake
             :
             your self
             I
             know
             hath
             suffered
             more
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             me
             ,
             then
             any
             friend
             
               I
            
             have
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             can
             but
             lament
             freely
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             advise
             you
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             that
             is
             dispair
             :
             you
             know
             Letters
             what
             hurt
             they
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             make
             sure
             of
             this
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             other
             pledge
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             but
             communicate
             openly
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             ease
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             yours
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               loving
               friend
               ,
               ROBERT
               ESSEX
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
             Secretary
             
               Cecill
               ,
            
             after
             the
             defeating
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             inciting
             him
             to
             embrace
             the
             cares
             of
             reducing
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             civility
             ,
             with
             some
             Reasons
             sent
             enclosed
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             wisheth
             you
             all
             increase
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             that
             cannot
             leave
             to
             love
             the
             State
             ,
             what
             interest
             soever
             I
             have
             ,
             or
             may
             come
             to
             have
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             one
             ,
             that
             now
             (
             this
             dead
             vacation
             time
             )
             have
             some
             leisure
             ,
             
               ad
               aliud
               agendum
               .
            
             I
             wil
             presume
             to
             propound
             unto
             you
             that
             which
             though
             you
             cannot
             but
             see
             ,
             yet
             
               I
            
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             apprehend
             and
             esteem
             it
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             action
             of
             importation
             to
             your self
             ,
             of
             sound
             honour
             and
             merit
             of
             her
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Crown
             without
             ventosity
             or
             popularity
             that
             the
             riches
             of
             any
             occasion
             ,
             or
             the
             tyde
             of
             any
             opportunity
             ,
             can
             possible
             minister
             
             or
             offer
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             causes
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             if
             they
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             right
             handle
             .
             For
             if
             the
             wound
             be
             not
             ripped
             up
             again
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             think
             no
             Physitian
             will
             go
             on
             with
             much
             letting
             of
             bloud
             ,
             
               in
               declanatione
               morbi
               ,
            
             but
             will
             intend
             to
             purge
             and
             corroborate
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             I
             send
             you
             mine
             opinion
             (
             without
             labour
             of
             words
             )
             in
             the
             inclosed
             .
          
           
             And
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             verosity
             of
             your
             own
             spirit
             ;
             nothing
             can
             make
             unto
             you
             a
             more
             gainfull
             return
             .
             For
             you
             shall
             make
             the
             Queens
             selicity
             compleat
             ,
             which
             now
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             is
             incomparable
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             your self
             ,
             you
             shall
             make
             your self
             as
             good
             a
             Patient
             as
             you
             are
             thought
             politique
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             have
             no
             lesse
             generous
             ends
             ,
             then
             dexterrous
             delivery
             of
             your self
             towards
             your
             ends
             ;
             and
             aswell
             to
             have
             true
             Arts
             and
             Grounds
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             the
             facility
             and
             felicity
             of
             Practise
             and
             Negotiation
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             aswell
             seen
             in
             the
             periods
             ,
             and
             tydes
             of
             estates
             ,
             as
             in
             your
             own
             circle
             and
             way
             :
             then
             the
             which
             I
             suppose
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             a
             better
             addition
             and
             accumulation
             of
             honour
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             in
             privatnesse
             write
             ,
             either
             as
             a
             Kinsman
             that
             may
             be
             bold
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Scholar
             that
             hath
             liberty
             of
             discourse
             ,
             without
             commiting
             any
             absurdity
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             pray
             your
             honour
             to
             believe
             ,
             I
             ever
             loved
             her
             Majesty
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             now
             love
             our self
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             never
             any
             vehement
             love
             without
             some
             absurdity
             :
             as
             the
             Spaniard
             well
             saith
             ,
             
               Desuario
               con
               la
               calentura
               :
            
             So
             desiring
             your
             Honours
             pardon
             ,
             I
             ever
             continue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             touching
             the
             Queens
             service
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             reduction
             of
             the
             Country
             as
             well
             to
             civility
             and
             justice
             ,
             as
             to
             obedience
             and
             peace
             ;
             which
             thing
             as
             the
             affairs
             now
             stand
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             inseparable
             ,
             consisteth
             of
             four
             points
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               extinguishing
               of
               the
               Reliques
               of
               War
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               recovery
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               removing
               of
               the
               rootes
               and
               occasions
               of
               new
               troubles
               .
            
             
               4
               ,
               Plantations
               and
               Buildings
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             concerning
             the
             places
             ,
             times
             and
             perticularities
             of
             further
             prosecution
             in
             Fact
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             onely
             the
             difficulty
             is
             to
             distinguish
             and
             discern
             ,
             the
             prepositions
             which
             shall
             bee
             according
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             state
             here
             :
             that
             is
             small
             ,
             and
             summary
             towards
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             troubles
             from
             these
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             pretend
             the
             publique
             end
             ,
             yet
             may
             refer
             indeed
             to
             the
             more
             private
             ,
             and
             compendious
             ends
             of
             the
             Councell
             there
             ;
             or
             other
             perticuler
             Governours
             or
             Captaines
             ;
             but
             still
             as
             I
             touch
             in
             my
             Letter
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             much
             letting
             Blood
             
               in
               declinatione
               morbi
               ,
            
             is
             against
             Method
             of
             Cure
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             but
             exasperate
             necessity
             and
             dispair
             ,
             and
             percase
             discover
             the
             hollowness
             of
             that
             which
             is
             done
             already
             ,
             which
             now
             blazeth
             to
             the
             best
             shew
             .
             For
             
               Taglaes
               ,
            
             and
             proscriptions
             of
             two
             or
             three
             principall
             Rebells
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             doubt
             
               Iure
               jentium
            
             lawfull
             in
             
               Italie
               ,
            
             usually
             practised
             upon
             the
             Bandelty
             ,
             best
             in
             season
             when
             a
             side
             goeth
             down
             ,
             and
             may
             do
             good
             into
             kinds
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             if
             they
             take
             effect
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             the
             distrust
             ,
             which
             followeth
             amongst
             the
             Rebels
             themselves
             ;
             but
             of
             all
             other
             points
             to
             my
             understanding
             ,
             the
             most
             effectuall
             is
             the
             expressing
             or
             impressing
             of
             the
             designe
             of
             this
             state
             ;
             upon
             that
             miserable
             ,
             &
             desolate
             Kingdom
             ,
             Containing
             the
             same
             betweene
             these
             two
             Lists
             or
             Boundaries
             ,
             the
             one
             that
             the
             Queen
             seeketh
             not
             an
             extirpation
             of
             the
             people
             but
             reduction
             ,
             &
             that
             now
             she
             hath
             established
             them
             ,
             by
             her
             royall
             power
             ,
             &
             arms
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             her
             Majestie
             taketh
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             effusion
             of
             Blood
             ,
             or
             displanting
             of
             ancient
             generations
             ;
             the
             other
             that
             her
             Majesties
             princely
             care
             is
             principally
             ,
             and
             intentionably
             bent
             upon
             that
             action
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             &
             that
             she
             seeketh
             not
             so
             much
             the
             ease
             of
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             royall
             performance
             of
             her
             office
             of
             protection
             ,
             and
             reclaim
             of
             these
             her
             subjects
             ,
             &
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             case
             is
             altered
             as
             far
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             reconcile
             ,
             as
             in
             my
             last
             note
             I
             shewed
             ,
             &
             again
             ,
             I
             do
             repeat
             that
             if
             her
             Majesties
             designs
             be
             to
             reduce
             wild
             &
             barborous
             people
             to
             civility
             ,
             &
             justice
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             rebells
             to
             obedience
             ;
             it
             maketh
             weakness
             true
             christianity
             ,
             &
             conditions
             turn
             graces
             ,
             &
             so
             hath
             a
             fineness
             in
             turning
             civility
             upon
             point
             of
             honour
             which
             is
             agreable
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             these
             time
             .
          
           
           
             And
             besides
             if
             her
             Majesty
             shall
             sodainly
             abate
             the
             Lists
             of
             her
             forces
             ,
             and
             shall
             do
             nothing
             to
             Countervaile
             it
             in
             point
             of
             reputation
             of
             a
             publique
             proceeding
             ,
             I
             doubt
             things
             may
             too
             soon
             fall
             back
             into
             the
             state
             they
             were
             in
             .
             Next
             to
             this
             ,
             adding
             reputation
             to
             the
             cause
             by
             imprinting
             an
             opinion
             ,
             of
             her
             Majesties
             care
             ,
             and
             intention
             upon
             this
             action
             ,
             is
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             reputation
             from
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             the
             opinion
             and
             expectation
             of
             forraign
             Succours
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             this
             enterprise
             of
             Algiers
             if
             it
             hold
             according
             to
             the
             advertisement
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             not
             wrapped
             up
             in
             the
             period
             of
             this
             Sommer
             seemeth
             to
             be
             an
             opportunity
             
               Caelitus
               Demissa
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             fit
             then
             a
             treaty
             ,
             or
             shadow
             of
             a
             treaty
             of
             a
             peace
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             which
             me thinks
             should
             be
             in
             our
             power
             at
             least
             
               Rumore
               tenus
               ,
            
             to
             the
             deluding
             of
             as
             wise
             people
             as
             the
             Irish
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             this
             point
             that
             the
             Ancients
             called
             
               Potestas
               factum
               rediundi
               ad
               Sanctatem
               .
            
             And
             which
             is
             but
             a
             mockery
             when
             the
             enemy
             is
             strong
             or
             proud
             ,
             but
             effectual
             in
             his
             declination
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Liberall
             proclamation
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             pardon
             to
             such
             as
             shall
             submit
             ,
             and
             come
             within
             a
             time
             prefixed
             of
             ,
             of
             some
             further
             reward
             to
             such
             as
             shall
             bring
             others
             in
             .
             That
             our
             sword
             may
             be
             sharpned
             against
             others
             ,
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             good
             experience
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             thinke
             ,
             will
             come
             in
             time
             ,
             And
             percase
             ,
             though
             I
             wish
             the
             exclusions
             of
             such
             a
             pardon
             exceeding
             few
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             not
             be
             safe
             to
             continue
             some
             of
             them
             in
             their
             strengths
             ,
             But
             to
             translate
             them
             and
             their
             generation
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             recompence
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             here
             ,
             for
             their
             possessions
             there
             ;
             As
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             did
             by
             divers
             families
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             to
             the
             effecting
             of
             all
             the
             points
             aforesaid
             ,
             And
             likewise
             these
             which
             fall
             within
             the
             divisions
             following
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             in
             priority
             ,
             either
             of
             time
             or
             matter
             precedent
             ;
             to
             the
             sending
             of
             some
             Commission
             of
             the
             continuance
             .
             
               Ad
               res
               inspiciendas
               et
               componendas
               ,
            
             for
             it
             must
             be
             a
             very
             significant
             demonstration
             of
             her
             Majesties
             care
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             A
             credence
             to
             any
             that
             shall
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             submit
             a
             Bridell
             to
             any
             that
             have
             their
             fortunes
             there
             ,
             and
             shall
             applie
             their
             proposition●
             to
             private
             ends
             ,
             and
             an
             evidence
             that
             her
             Majesties
             politique
             Course
             is
             without
             neglect
             or
             respiration
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             
             beene
             the
             wisdomes
             of
             the
             best
             examples
             of
             government
             towards
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             .
             There
             be
             but
             three
             things
             in
             
               Natura
               rerum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Iustice
               and
               protection
               .
            
             
               Obligation
               and
               reward
               .
            
          
           
             For
             Religion
             ,
             to
             speak
             first
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             policy
             ,
             All
             Divines
             do
             agree
             ,
             that
             if
             Conscience
             be
             to
             be
             enforced
             at
             all
             (
             where
             they
             differ
             )
             yet
             two
             things
             must
             proceed
             out
             of
             their
             inforcement
             ,
             the
             one
             means
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             opperation
             ,
             Neither
             of
             which
             they
             have
             yet
             had
             .
             Besides
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             more
             like
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             then
             they
             yet
             are
             ,
             their
             society
             were
             rather
             scandalous
             to
             true
             Religion
             then
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             Pearles
             cast
             before
             Swine
             ;
             For
             till
             they
             be
             cleansed
             from
             their
             Blood
             ,
             Incontinency
             ,
             and
             theft
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             now
             not
             the
             lapses
             of
             perticular
             persons
             :
             but
             the
             very
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             They
             are
             incompetible
             with
             religion
             ,
             ref●…ed
             with
             pollicie
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             to
             wrastle
             with
             them
             now
             ,
             is
             directly
             opposite
             to
             their
             reclaime
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             continue
             their
             Alienation
             of
             ,
             made
             from
             this
             government
             ;
             Besides
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             pretences
             ,
             whereby
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             rebellion
             have
             prevayled
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             forraigner
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Catholique
             religion
             ,
             And
             it
             is
             that
             likewise
             hath
             made
             the
             forraigner
             reciprocally
             more
             plausible
             with
             the
             Rebell
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             a
             tolleration
             of
             religion
             for
             a
             time
             not
             definite
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             some
             principall
             townes
             ,
             and
             precincts
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             some
             French
             edicts
             seemeth
             to
             me
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             warrantable
             by
             religion
             ,
             and
             in
             policy
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             hesitation
             in
             this
             point
             I
             feare
             hath
             been
             a
             greater
             casting
             back
             of
             the
             affairs
             there
             ,
             Neither
             if
             any
             English
             papist
             ,
             or
             Recusant
             ,
             shall
             for
             liberty
             of
             his
             Concience
             transfer
             his
             person
             familie
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             thither
             ,
             do
             J
             hold
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             Danger
             ,
             but
             expedient
             to
             draw
             an
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             to
             further
             population
             Neither
             if
             Rome
             will
             cosen
             it self
             by
             conceiving
             it
             may
             be
             some
             degree
             to
             the
             like
             tolleration
             in
             England
             ,
             do
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             any
             moment
             but
             rather
             a
             good
             mean
             to
             take
             off
             the
             sciences
             and
             eagernesse
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             further
             excommunications
             and
             ininterdictions
             
             of
             
               Ireland
               ;
            
             but
             there
             would
             go
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             this
             same
             course
             of
             advantage
             Religion
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             is
             capable
             thereof
             ,
             is
             the
             sending
             over
             of
             some
             good
             Preachers
             ,
             especially
             of
             that
             sort
             which
             are
             vehement
             and
             zealous
             perswaders
             ,
             and
             not
             Scholasticall
             ,
             to
             be
             resident
             in
             the
             principall
             Towns
             ,
             allowing
             them
             some
             stipend
             out
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Revenues
             ,
             as
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             most
             religiously
             and
             graciously
             done
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             and
             the
             great
             recontinuing
             and
             replenishing
             the
             Colledge
             begun
             at
             
               Dublin
               ,
            
             the
             placing
             of
             good
             men
             to
             be
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             taking
             care
             of
             the
             versions
             of
             Bibles
             ,
             Catechisms
             ,
             and
             other
             books
             of
             instruction
             ,
             into
             the
             Irish
             language
             and
             the
             like
             Religious
             courses
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             scandall
             ,
             and
             in
             satisfaction
             here
             ,
             by
             a
             toleration
             of
             Religion
             there
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             the
             Barbarism
             and
             desolation
             of
             the
             Country
             considered
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             they
             should
             find
             any
             sweetnesse
             at
             all
             of
             it
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             errour
             of
             times
             past
             formal
             and
             fetched
             far
             off
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             require
             running
             up
             and
             down
             for
             proces
             of
             polling
             and
             exactions
             by
             fees
             ,
             and
             many
             o●her
             delayes
             and
             charges
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             an
             intrim
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             justice
             must
             be
             only
             summary
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             fit
             and
             safe
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             Country
             do
             participate
             of
             a
             Marshal
             Government
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             could
             wish
             in
             every
             principall
             town
             or
             place
             of
             habitation
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             Captain
             or
             Governour
             ,
             and
             a
             Judge
             ,
             such
             as
             Recorders
             and
             learned
             Stewards
             are
             here
             in
             Corporations
             ,
             who
             may
             have
             a
             Prerogative
             Commission
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             ,
             
               Secundum
               saenam
               discretione
               ,
            
             and
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             to
             the
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             that
             by
             Bill
             or
             Plaint
             ,
             without
             originall
             Writ
             ,
             reserving
             from
             their
             sentence
             matter
             of
             Free-hold
             and
             inheritance
             to
             be
             determined
             before
             a
             superiour
             Judge
             itener●…t
             ,
             and
             both
             sentences
             ,
             aswell
             the
             Bayliwick
             Judg
             ,
             as
             the
             itenerant
             to
             be
             reversed
             ,
             if
             cause
             be
             ,
             before
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             established
             with
             fit
             informations
             .
          
           
             For
             obligation
             and
             reward
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             no
             doubt
             ,
             which
             was
             anciently
             said
             that
             a
             State
             is
             contained
             in
             two
             words
             ,
             
               Praemium
            
             and
             
               paena
               ,
            
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             if
             a
             peny
             in
             the
             pound
             which
             hath
             been
             spent
             in
             
               paena
               .
            
             For
             this
             kind
             of
             War
             is
             but
             
               paena
               ,
            
             a
             chastisement
             of
             Rebels
             without
             other
             fruit
             or
             emolument
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             had
             beene
             
             spent
             in
             
               praemio
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             rewarding
             ,
             things
             had
             never
             grown
             to
             this
             extremity
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             forwards
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             principall
             Irish
             persons
             in
             tearms
             of
             contentment
             ,
             and
             without
             particular
             complaint
             ;
             and
             generally
             the
             carrying
             of
             an
             even
             course
             between
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Irish
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             competition
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             controversie
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             one
             Nation
             ,
             without
             the
             same
             partiall
             course
             that
             hath
             been
             held
             by
             the
             Governours
             and
             Councellours
             that
             some
             have
             savoured
             the
             Irish
             ,
             and
             some
             contrary
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Medicines
             of
             that
             State
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             points
             of
             governing
             their
             Nobility
             aswell
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             as
             there
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             if
             education
             of
             their
             Children
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             points
             of
             comfort
             and
             allurement
             ,
             they
             are
             things
             which
             fall
             into
             every
             mans
             consideration
             .
             For
             the
             extirpating
             of
             the
             seeds
             of
             trouble
             ,
             I
             suppose
             the
             main
             roots
             are
             but
             three
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             the
             ambition
             and
             absolutenesse
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Families
             and
             Sects
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             licentious
             id●enesse
             of
             their
             Kerns
             and
             Souldiers
             thatly
             upon
             the
             Country
             by
             Sesses
             and
             such
             oppressions
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             customs
             in
             habit
             of
             apparel
             in
             these
             Poets
             or
             Heraulds
             ,
             that
             inchant
             them
             in
             savage
             manners
             and
             sundry
             other
             such
             dregs
             of
             Barbarism
             &
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             number
             of
             politick
             Statutes
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             meet
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             are
             already
             forbidden
             unto
             which
             such
             addition
             :
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             time
             requireth
             .
             But
             the
             deducing
             of
             this
             Barbarism
             requireth
             a
             more
             particular
             notice
             of
             the
             state
             and
             manners
             there
             ,
             ther
             .
             fals
             within
             my
             compas
             .
             For
             Plantations
             and
             Buildings
             I
             do
             find
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             last
             Plot
             for
             the
             population
             of
             
               Munster
               ,
            
             there
             were
             limitations
             how
             much
             in
             Demeasnes
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             in
             Farm
             and
             Tenantry
             ,
             how
             many
             Buildings
             should
             be
             erected
             ,
             how
             many
             Irish
             in
             mixture
             should
             be
             admitted
             ;
             but
             no
             restraint
             that
             they
             might
             not
             build
             parsim
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             much
             lesse
             any
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             places
             fortified
             and
             defensible
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             was
             too
             much
             securenesse
             to
             my
             understanding
             :
             so
             as
             for
             this
             last
             point
             ,
             of
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             Buildings
             ,
             ●ere
             be
             ●wo
             considerations
             which
             I
             hold
             most
             materiall
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             quickning
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             assuring
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             choice
             be
             made
             of
             such
             persons
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Towns
             and
             Places
             ,
             and
             such
             Undertakers
             be
             produced
             ,
             as
             be
             men
             gracious
             and
             well-beloved
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             to
             be
             well
             fellowed
             ;
             wherein
             for
             
               Munster
               ,
            
             it
             may
             well
             be
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             
               res
               intigra
               ;
            
             but
             that
             the
             former
             Undertakers
             stand
             interessed
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             some
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             But
             surely
             ,
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             either
             by
             agreeing
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             over-ruling
             them
             by
             a
             Parliament
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             which
             in
             this
             course
             of
             a
             politick
             proceeding
             ,
             infinite
             occasions
             will
             require
             speedily
             to
             be
             held
             :
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             supply
             fit
             qualified
             Persons
             for
             undertakers
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             not
             best
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             undertakers
             and
             adventurers
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             build
             and
             plant
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             do
             according
             to
             a
             prescript
             ,
             or
             formilary
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             places
             both
             Maritine
             ,
             and
             in
             Land
             ,
             which
             are
             fittest
             for
             Collonies
             and
             Garisons
             ,
             aswell
             for
             doubt
             of
             Forraigners
             ,
             as
             for
             keeping
             the
             Country
             in
             Bridell
             ,
             would
             be
             found
             surveyed
             ,
             and
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Pattenties
             be
             tyed
             ,
             to
             build
             on
             those
             places
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             convenient
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             it
             followeth
             of
             course
             ,
             in
             Countries
             of
             new
             Populations
             ,
             to
             invite
             ,
             and
             provoke
             inhabitants
             ,
             by
             ample
             Liberties
             and
             Charter
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             recommendation
             of
             his
             service
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Northampton
               ,
            
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
            
             death
             ,
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             time
             of
             the
             sowing
             of
             a
             Seed
             is
             known
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             of
             coming
             up
             and
             disclosing
             is
             casuall
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             Season
             :
             So
             I
             am
             witnesse
             to
             my self
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             covered
             in
             my
             mind
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             a
             Seed
             of
             affection
             and
             zeal
             towards
             
             your
             Lord●…
             ,
             sown
             by
             the
             estimation
             of
             your
             vertues
             ,
             and
             your
             particula●●●our
             and
             favour
             to
             my
             Brother
             deceased
             ,
             and
             to
             my self
             ,
             which
             Seed
             still
             springing
             ,
             now
             bursteth
             forth
             into
             this
             possession
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             be
             pl●in
             in
             with
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             no
             winds
             not
             noises
             of
             evill
             matters
             can
             blow
             this
             out
             of
             my
             head
             and
             he●rt
             ,
             that
             your
             great
             capacity
             and
             love
             towards
             Studies
             and
             contemplations
             of
             an
             higher
             and
             worthier
             nature
             then
             popular
             ,
             a
             matter
             ra●e
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             person
             of
             your
             I
             ordships
             quality
             ,
             a
             most
             singular
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             great
             and
             chief
             motive
             ,
             to
             draw
             my
             affection
             and
             admiration
             towards
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             good
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             of
             any
             use
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             by
             my
             hand
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             pen
             ,
             means
             ,
             or
             friends
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             hold
             me
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             there
             withall
             not
             to
             do
             so
             much
             disadvantage
             to
             my
             good
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             conceive
             this
             my
             commendation
             of
             my
             humble
             service
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             any
             straights
             of
             my
             occasions
             ;
             but
             meerly
             out
             of
             an
             election
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             my
             heart
             :
             and
             so
             wishing
             your
             Lordship
             all
             prosperity
             ,
             I
             continue
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             offer
             of
             his
             service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             his
             first
             coming
             in
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             observed
             upon
             a
             place
             in
             the
             
               Canticles
               ,
            
             by
             some
             ,
             
               Ego
               sum
               Flos
               Campi
               &
               Lillium
               Convalium
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             said
             
               Ego
               sum
               Flos
               horti
               &
               Lillium
               Montinum
               ,
            
             because
             the
             Majesty
             of
             that
             person
             is
             not
             inclosed
             for
             a
             few
             ,
             nor
             appropriated
             to
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             Royall
             vertue
             of
             accesse
             ,
             which
             nature
             and
             judgment
             have
             planted
             in
             your
             Majesties
             mind
             ,
             as
             ●ortall
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             could
             not
             of
             it self
             (
             my
             imperfections
             considered
             )
             
             have
             animated
             me
             to
             have
             made
             oblation
             of
             my self
             immediatly
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             joyned
             with
             a
             habite
             of
             like
             liberty
             ,
             which
             I
             enjoyed
             with
             my
             late
             dear
             Soveraign
             Mistresse
             ,
             a
             Prince
             happy
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             most
             happy
             in
             such
             a
             Successour
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             further
             and
             more
             nearly
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             a
             little
             encouraged
             not
             only
             upon
             a
             supposall
             that
             unto
             your
             Majesties
             cares
             ,
             open
             to
             the
             Ayr
             of
             all
             Vertues
             ,
             there
             might
             have
             come
             some
             small
             breath
             of
             the
             good
             memory
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             so
             long
             a
             principall
             Councellour
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             also
             by
             the
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             the
             infinite
             devotion
             ,
             and
             incessant
             endeavours
             beyond
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             which
             appeared
             in
             my
             good
             Brother
             towards
             your
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             and
             near
             on
             your
             Ma●esties
             part
             ,
             through
             your
             singular
             benignity
             ,
             by
             many
             most
             gracious
             and
             lively
             significations
             and
             favours
             ,
             accepted
             and
             acknowledged
             beyond
             the
             merit
             of
             any
             thing
             he
             could
             effect
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             endeavours
             and
             duties
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             were
             common
             to
             my self
             with
             him
             ,
             though
             by
             design
             between
             Brethren
             dissembled
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             most
             high
             and
             mighty
             King
             ,
             my
             most
             deare
             and
             dread
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             since
             now
             the
             corner
             stone
             is
             laid
             of
             the
             mightiest
             Monarch
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             above
             ,
             who
             is
             noted
             to
             have
             a
             mighty
             hand
             in
             bridling
             the
             Flouds
             and
             Fluctuations
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             of
             Peoples
             hearts
             ,
             hath
             by
             the
             miraculous
             and
             universall
             consent
             (
             the
             more
             strange
             ,
             because
             it
             proceedeth
             from
             such
             diversity
             of
             causes
             )
             in
             your
             coming
             ,
             in
             giving
             a
             sign
             and
             token
             what
             he
             intendeth
             in
             the
             continuance
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             Subject
             of
             your
             Majesties
             who
             leaveth
             this
             Isla●●
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             hollow
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             not
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             n●…
             only
             to
             bring
             you
             Peace-offerings
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             propitious
             ;
             but
             to
             sacrifice
             himselfe
             a
             burnt
             offering
             to
             your
             Majesties
             service
             :
             amo●●st
             which
             number
             ,
             no
             mans
             fire
             shall
             be
             more
             pure
             and
             fervent
             .
             But
             how
             farre
             forth
             it
             shall
             blaze
             out
             ,
             that
             resteth
             in
             your
             Majesties
             employment
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             since
             your
             fortune
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             thereof
             ,
             hath
             for
             a
             time
             debarred
             your
             Majesty
             of
             the
             fruitly
             vertue
             ,
             which
             one
             calleth
             the
             
             principall
             ,
             
               Principi●s
               est
               voritus
               maxima
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Because
             your
             Majesty
             hath
             many
             of
             yours
             which
             are
             unknown
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             tryall
             of
             further
             time
             ,
             and
             thirsting
             after
             the
             happinesse
             of
             kissing
             your
             Royall
             hand
             ,
             continue
             ever
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Fauls
            
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             entrance
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Reign
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             occasion
             awaketh
             in
             me
             a
             remembrance
             of
             the
             constant
             and
             mutuall
             good
             offices
             which
             passed
             between
             my
             good
             Brother
             and
             your self
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             I
             was
             not
             altogether
             a
             stranger
             ,
             though
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             time
             and
             design
             betweene
             us
             Brethren
             made
             me
             more
             reserved
             :
             But
             well
             do
             I
             bear
             in
             mind
             the
             great
             opinion
             which
             my
             Brother
             (
             whose
             judgment
             I
             much
             reverence
             )
             would
             often
             expresse
             to
             me
             of
             your
             extraordinary
             sufficiency
             ,
             dexterity
             ,
             and
             temper
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             in
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             business
             and
             service
             of
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             This
             latter
             bred
             in
             m●
             an
             election
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             gave
             an
             inducement
             forme
             to
             make
             this
             signification
             of
             my
             desire
             ,
             of
             a
             mutuall
             entertainment
             of
             my
             good
             affection
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             between
             us
             ,
             hoping
             both
             that
             some
             good
             effect
             may
             result
             of
             it
             towards
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             our
             particulars
             ,
             though
             occasion
             give
             you
             the
             precedency
             of
             furthering
             my
             being
             ,
             known
             by
             good
             note
             to
             the
             King
             :
             So
             wee
             shall
             have
             some
             means
             given
             to
             requite
             your
             savours
             ,
             and
             verifie
             your
             commendations
             :
             And
             so
             with
             my
             loving
             recommendation
             good
             Mr.
             
             
               Foules
               ,
            
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ▪
          
           
             
               From
               Grays-Inne
               
                 this
                 25
                 of
                 March
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             commending
             his
             love
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Kinlosse
            
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             entrance
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             present
             occasion
             awaketh
             in
             me
             a
             remembrance
             of
             the
             constant
             amity
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             good
             offices
             which
             passed
             between
             my
             Brother
             deceased
             ,
             and
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             was
             lesse
             strange
             then
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             time
             .
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             pretend
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             great
             opinion
             which
             my
             Brother
             ,
             who
             seldom
             failed
             in
             judgment
             of
             person
             ,
             would
             often
             expresse
             to
             me
             of
             your
             Lordships
             great
             wisdom
             and
             soundnesse
             ,
             both
             in
             head
             and
             heart
             ,
             towards
             the
             service
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             Soveraigne
             King
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             of
             those
             hath
             bred
             in
             me
             an
             election
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             confidence
             to
             addresse
             my
             good
             w●ll
             ,
             and
             sincere
             affection
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             not
             doubting
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             my
             course
             of
             life
             hath
             wrought
             me
             not
             to
             be
             altogether
             unseene
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             in
             some
             use
             both
             in
             point
             of
             service
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             Lordships
             particular
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             omit
             ,
             to
             desire
             humbly
             your
             Lordships
             favour
             ,
             in
             furthering
             a
             good
             conceit
             and
             impression
             of
             my
             most
             humble
             duty
             ,
             and
             true
             zeal
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whose
             Majesty
             words
             cannot
             make
             me
             known
             ,
             neither
             mine
             own
             ,
             nor
             others
             .
             But
             time
             will
             ,
             to
             no
             disadvantage
             of
             any
             ,
             that
             shall
             fore
             ▪
             run
             his
             Majesties
             experience
             ,
             by
             their
             humanity
             and
             commendations
             .
             And
             so
             I
             commend
             your
             good
             Lordship
             to
             Gods
             providence
             and
             protection
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Grays-Inn●
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             commending
             his
             love
             and
             occasions
             to
             ●ir
             
               Tho●
               Ch●lenor
            
             in
             Scotland
             upon
             his
             Majest●es
             en●…
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             our
             present
             affaires
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             you
             conceive
             no
             insatisfaction
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             my
             meanes
             ,
             which
             now
             the
             ap●nesse
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             caused
             by
             this
             blessed
             con●e●t
             ,
             and
             peace
             will
             increase
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             agreement
             according
             to
             your
             time
             be
             observed
             ;
             ●or
             the
             present
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             Addage
             that
             one
             cluster
             of
             grapes
             ripeneth
             best
             against
             another
             ;
             so
             I
             know
             you
             hold
             me
             not
             unworthy
             whose
             mutuall
             friendship
             you
             should
             cherrish
             ,
             And
             I
             for
             my
             part
             conceive
             good
             hope
             that
             you
             are
             like
             to
             be
             come
             an
             acceptable
             servan●
             to
             the
             King
             our
             Mr.
             not
             so
             much
             for
             any
             way
             made
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             judgement
             will
             make
             no
             great
             difference
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             stuffe
             ,
             and
             sufficiency
             which
             I
             know
             to
             be
             in
             you
             and
             whereof
             I
             know
             his
             Majesty
             may
             reap
             great
             service
             ,
             and
             thereof
             my
             generall
             request
             is
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             that
             industrious
             vivacitie
             which
             you
             use
             towards
             your
             friend
             ,
             you
             will
             further
             his
             Majesties
             good
             conceipt
             ,
             and
             inclination
             towards
             one
             ,
             to
             whom
             words
             cannot
             make
             me
             known
             ,
             neither
             my
             own
             ,
             nor
             others
             ,
             but
             time
             will
             ,
             to
             no
             disadvantage
             of
             any
             that
             shall
             fore-runne
             his
             Majesties
             experience
             by
             their
             testimony
             ,
             and
             commenadtion
             ,
             &
             though
             occasion
             give
             you
             the
             precedencie
             of
             doing
             me
             this
             speciall
             good
             office
             yet
             I
             hope
             no
             long
             time
             will
             
               intercede
               ,
            
             before
             I
             shall
             have
             some
             means
             to
             require
             your
             favour
             ,
             and
             acqui●e
             your
             repo●●
             more
             perticulerly
             ,
             having
             though●
             good
             to
             make
             Oblation
             of
             my
             most
             humble
             service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             by
             a
             few
             lines
             I
             do
             desire
             your
             loving
             care
             ,
             and
             helpe
             by
             your selfe
             ,
             or
             such
             means
             as
             I
             refer
             to
             your
             discretion
             ●to
             delive●
             &
             presentthis
             to
             his
             Majesties
             hands
             ,
             of
             which
             Letter
             I
             ●end
             you
             a
             Coppy
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             you
             carry
             ,
             and
             may
             take
             of
             Mr
             
               Mathews
               ,
            
             the
             Letter
             it selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             undertake
             the
             delivery
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             do
             commend
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             your
             courtesies
             as
             occasion
             may
             require
             this
             Gent.
             Mr.
             
             
               Mathew●
            
             eld●st
             Sonne
             to
             my
             Lord
             Bishop
             o●
             Durham
             ,
             an●
             my
             very
             good
             friend
             ,
             assu●ing
             you
             that
             any
             cou●…
             t●at
             you
             shall
             use
             towards
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             use
             to
             a
             worthy
             young
             gent
             ,
             and
             one
             I
             know
             ,
             whose
             acquaintance
             you
             will
             much
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             so
             J
             ever
             continue
             ▪
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Davies
               ,
            
             then
             gone
             to
             the
             King
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Davies
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             you
             went
             on
             the
             suddain
             yet
             you
             could
             not
             go
             before
             you
             had
             spoken
             with
             your self
             to
             the
             purpose
             whereof
             I
             will
             now
             write
             .
             And
             therefore
             .
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             needlesse
             ,
             save
             that
             I
             meant
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             J
             was
             not
             asleepe
             .
             Besides
             ,
             J
             commend
             my self
             to
             your
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             well
             using
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             as
             in
             reposing
             and
             answering
             for
             me
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             biting
             or
             bibbling
             at
             it
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             in
             impressing
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             chiefly
             in
             the
             King
             of
             whose
             favour
             ,
             I
             make
             my selfe
             comfortable
             assurance
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             in
             that
             Court
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             ,
             but
             generally
             to
             perform
             to
             me
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             ,
             which
             the
             vivacity
             of
             your
             wit
             can
             suggest
             to
             your
             mind
             ,
             to
             be
             performed
             to
             one
             ,
             in
             whose
             affection
             you
             have
             so
             great
             sympathy
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             fortune
             ,
             you
             have
             so
             ▪
             great
             interest
             :
             So
             desiring
             you
             to
             be
             good
             to
             concealed
             Poets
             ,
             I
             continue
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Fauls
               ,
            
             28.
             
             March
             ,
             1603.
             
          
           
             
               Mr
               ▪
               Faules
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Did
             write
             to
             you
             yesterday
             by
             Mr.
             
             
               Lake
            
             who
             was
             dispatched
             hence
             from
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             of
             revivour
             of
             those
             sparks
             of
             acquaintance
             between
             us
             in
             my
             Brothers
             time
             ,
             and
             now
             upon
             the
             same
             case
             ,
             finding
             so
             fit
             a
             messenger
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             faile
             to
             salute
             you
             ,
             hoping
             it
             will
             fall
             ou●
             so
             happily
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             servants
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             will
             apply
             here
             about
             us
             ,
             where
             I
             hope
             to
             have
             some
             means
             not
             to
             be
             barren
             in
             friendship
             towards
             you
             .
             We
             all
             thirst
             for
             the
             Kings
             coming
             ,
             accounting
             all
             this
             but
             as
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             before
             the
             rising
             of
             
             the
             Sun
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             though
             his
             Majesty
             must
             be
             now
             
               Ianus
               Bysrons
               ,
            
             to
             have
             a
             face
             to
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             to
             
               England
               ,
            
             yet
             
               Quod
               num
               instat
               agendum
               .
            
             The
             expectation
             is
             here
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             come
             in
             state
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             strength
             .
             So
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             Gods
             go●dnesse
             ,
             and
             remain
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             
               Letter
            
             to
             Doctor
             
               Morrison
               ,
            
             a
             Scottish
             Physitian
             upon
             his
             ●aiesties
             coming
             in
             .
          
           
             
               Mr
               ,
               Doctor
               
                 Morrison
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             thought
             good
             by
             this
             my
             Letter
             ,
             to
             renew
             this
             my
             ancient
             acquaintance
             ,
             which
             hath
             passed
             between
             us
             ,
             signifying
             my
             good
             mind
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             perform
             to
             you
             any
             good
             office
             ,
             for
             your
             particular
             ,
             and
             my
             expectation
             ;
             and
             a
             firm
             assurance
             on
             the
             like
             on
             your
             part
             towards
             me
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             I
             confesse
             you
             may
             have
             the
             start
             of
             me
             ,
             because
             occasion
             hath
             given
             you
             the
             precedency
             in
             investing
             you
             with
             opportunity
             to
             use
             my
             name
             well
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             loving
             testimony
             to
             further
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             hope
             my
             experience
             of
             matters
             here
             ,
             will
             ,
             with
             the
             light
             of
             his
             M●jesties
             favour
             ,
             enable
             me
             speedily
             both
             to
             requite
             your
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             acquir
             and
             m●ke
             good
             your
             testimony
             and
             report
             .
             So
             not
             doubting
             to
             see
             you
             here
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             considering
             that
             it
             belonge●●
             to
             your
             Art
             to
             feel
             pulses
             .
             And
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             
               Galen
            
             doth
             not
             set
             down
             greater
             variety
             of
             pules
             ,
             then
             do
             vent
             here
             in
             mens
             hearts
             .
             I
             wish
             you
             all
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             remain
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               From
               my
               Chamber
               at
               Gray-Inne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Kenney
            
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Kenney
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             alteration
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             you
             might
             justly
             conceive
             some
             readiness
             of
             my
             affection
             towards
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             hear
             nothing
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             living
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             tell
             you
             with
             what
             wonderfull
             skill
             and
             calm
             this
             wheel
             is
             turnd
             round
             ,
             which
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             remnant
             of
             her
             felicity
             that
             is
             gone
             ,
             or
             a
             fruit
             of
             his
             reputation
             that
             is
             coming
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             determine
             ,
             for
             J
             cannot
             but
             divide
             my self
             between
             her
             memory
             and
             his
             name
             ;
             yet
             wee
             ,
             account
             it
             but
             as
             a
             fair
             morning
             before
             Sun-rising
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ;
             though
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             whence
             any
             weather
             should
             arise
             ,
             the
             Papists
             are
             conceived
             with
             fear
             enough
             ,
             and
             hope
             too
             much
             ;
             the
             French
             is
             thought
             to
             turn
             his
             practises
             ,
             upon
             procuring
             some
             disturbance
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             where
             Crowns
             may
             doe
             wonders
             But
             this
             day
             is
             so
             welcome
             to
             that
             Nation
             and
             the
             time
             so
             short
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             the
             effect
             .
             My
             Lord
             of
             
               Sou
               hampton
            
             expect●th
             release
             by
             the
             next
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             is
             already
             much
             visited
             ,
             and
             much
             well-wished
             .
             There
             is
             continuall
             posting
             by
             men
             of
             good
             quality
             towards
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             because
             this
             Spring
             time
             it
             s
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             sport
             :
             it
             is
             hoped
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             S●are
             here
             have
             performed
             the
             parts
             of
             good
             Attornies
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             King
             quiet
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             will
             re-deliver
             them
             quiet
             possession
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             rather
             filling
             places
             void
             ,
             then
             removing
             men
             placed
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             mentioning
             a
             Proclamation
             drawn
             for
             the
             King
             at
             his
             entrance
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ;
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Do
             hold
             it
             a
             thing
             formall
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             King
             to
             fore-run
             his
             coming
             be
             it
             never
             so
             speedy
             ,
             with
             some
             gracious
             Declaration
             ,
             for
             the
             cherishing
             ,
             entertaining
             ,
             and
             preparing
             of
             mens
             affections
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             I
             have
             conceived
             a
             draught
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             familiar
             to
             me
             in
             my
             Mistresse
             her
             times
             ,
             to
             have
             my
             Pen
             used
             in
             politick
             Writings
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             this
             may
             be
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             First
             properly
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             think
             convenient
             to
             shew
             the
             King
             any
             such
             draught
             ,
             because
             the
             veins
             and
             pulses
             of
             this
             State
             cannot
             but
             be
             best
             known
             here
             ;
             which
             if
             your
             Lordship
             should
             do
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             desire
             your
             Lordship
             to
             withdraw
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             only
             signifie
             ,
             that
             you
             gave
             some
             heads
             of
             direction
             of
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             to
             one
             of
             whose
             stile
             and
             pen
             ,
             you
             had
             some
             opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             collaterall
             ,
             that
             though
             your
             Lordship
             make
             no
             other
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             po●t●acture
             of
             that
             which
             I
             think
             worthy
             to
             be
             advised
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             expresse
             himself
             according
             to
             those
             points
             ,
             which
             are
             therein
             conceived
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             more
             compendious
             and
             significant
             ,
             then
             if
             J
             had
             set
             them
             down
             in
             Article
             ▪
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             attended
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             little
             Physick
             I
             took
             ;
             to
             morrow
             morning
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             you
             :
             So
             I
             ever
             continue
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             unto
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Southampton
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             Kings
             coming
             in
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Would
             have
             been
             very
             glad
             to
             have
             presented
             my
             humble
             service
             to
             your
             Lordship
             by
             my
             attendance
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             have
             foreseen
             that
             it
             should
             not
             have
             been
             unpleasing
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             commit
             no
             errour
             ,
             I
             chose
             to
             write
             ,
             assuring
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             how
             credible
             soeve●
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             God
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             change
             in
             me
             ,
             hath
             wrought
             no
             other
             change
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             safely
             be
             now
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             was
             truly
             before
             .
             And
             so
             craving
             no
             other
             pardon
             ,
             then
             for
             troubling
             you
             with
             this
             letter
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             now
             begin
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             continue
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               humble
               ,
               and
               much
               devoted
               ,
               FRAN.
               BACON
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             after
             he
             had
             been
             with
             the
             King
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Would
             not
             have
             lost
             this
             journey
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             that
             I
             went
             for
             :
             For
             I
             have
             had
             no
             private
             conference
             to
             purpose
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             no
             more
             hath
             almost
             any
             other
             English
             .
             For
             the
             speech
             his
             Majesty
             admitteth
             with
             some
             Noble
             men
             ,
             is
             rather
             matter
             of
             grace
             ,
             then
             matter
             of
             businesse
             .
             With
             the
             Attorney
             hee
             sp●…ing
             urged
             by
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             but
             no
             more
             then
             
             needes
             must
             ;
             after
             I
             had
             received
             his
             Majesties
             first
             welcome
             ,
             and
             was
             promised
             private
             accesse
             ,
             yet
             not
             knowing
             what
             matter
             of
             service
             your
             Lordships
             Treasurer
             carryed
             ;
             (
             for
             〈◊〉
             saw
             it
             no●
             ,
             )
             and
             knowing
             that
             privinesse
             in
             adver●i●em●nt
             is
             much
             ,
             I
             chose
             rather
             to
             deliver
             it
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Horeskins
               ,
            
             then
             to
             coole
             it
             in
             my
             hands
             ▪
             upon
             expectation
             of
             accesse
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             find
             a
             Prince
             the
             furtherest
             from
             vain-glory
             that
             may
             be
             .
             And
             rather
             like
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             ancient
             form
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             latter
             time
             ,
             his
             speeches
             swift
             ,
             and
             cursarie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             full
             dialect
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             and
             in
             speech
             of
             buisinesse
             short
             ,
             in
             speech
             of
             discourse
             large
             ,
             he
             affecteth
             popularity
             ,
             by
             gracing
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             heard
             to
             be
             popular
             and
             not
             by
             any
             fashions
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             is
             thought
             somewhat
             generall
             ofhis
             favours
             ,
             and
             his
             vertue
             of
             accesse
             ,
             is
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             much
             abroad
             ,
             and
             in
             presse
             ▪
             then
             that
             he
             giveth
             easie
             audience
             he
             hastneth
             to
             a
             mixture
             of
             both
             Kingd
             m●s
             ,
             ●nd
             Nations
             ,
             faster
             perhaps
             then
             pollicie
             will
             b●are
             .
             J
             told
             your
             Lordship
             once
             before
             my
             opinion
             that
             we
             thought
             his
             Majesty
             ra●her
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             time
             past
             then
             of
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             yet
             early
             to
             be
             s●und
             in
             any
             setled
             opinion
             :
             for
             other
             perticularities
             J
             referre
             conference
             ,
             having
             in
             those
             generalls
             gone
             further
             in
             so
             tender
             an
             Argument
             ,
             then
             J
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             Bearer
             hereof
             so
             assured
             ,
             So
             J
             continue
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             touching
             the
             Solicitours
             place
             ,
             at
             what
             times
             he
             stood
             but
             in
             doubtfull
             termes
             of
             favour
             with
             his
             Lordship
             .
          
           
             
               It
               May
               please
               your
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             not
             privy
             to
             my selfe
             of
             any
             such
             ill
             deserving
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             as
             that
             J
             should
             think
             it
             any
             mpudent
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             suitor
             unto
             your
             favour
             in
             a
             rea●o●able
             m●tter
             ,
             your
             Lord●●●p
             being
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             with
             your
             good
             favour
             you
             cannot
             cease
             to
             be
             :
             but
             rather
             it
             were
             a
             simp●e
             ,
             and
             arrogant
             part
             in
             me
             to
             forbeare
             ●t
             ,
             t●s
             thought
             Mr.
             
             
               Atto●rney
            
             shall
             be
             cheif
             justice
             of
             the
             
             Common
             place
             in
             case
             Mr.
             
             Sollicitour
             rise
             .
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             now
             at
             last
             to
             be
             Sollicitour
             ,
             Chiefly
             because
             I
             think
             it
             will
             increase
             my
             practise
             wherein
             God
             blessing
             me
             a
             few
             yeares
             ,
             I
             may
             amend
             my
             state
             ,
             and
             so
             after
             fall
             to
             my
             studies
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             requisire
             for
             my
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             serveth
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             wherein
             if
             I
             shall
             find
             your
             Lordships
             favovr
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             happy
             then
             I
             have
             been
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             me
             also
             more
             wise
             ,
             I
             have
             small
             store
             of
             meanes
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             sue
             my selfe
             is
             not
             fit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             leave
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             your
             Lordship
             ;
             for
             I
             must
             still
             be
             next
             the
             door
             ,
             I
             thanke
             God
             in
             these
             transitory
             things
             ,
             J
             am
             well
             resolved
             :
             So
             beseeching
             your
             Lordship
             not
             to
             think
             this
             Letter
             the
             lesse
             humble
             because
             it
             is
             plain
             J
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             
               Letter
            
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             upon
             sending
             him
             one
             of
             his
             Bookes
             of
             advancemeat
             of
             
               Learning
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Present
             your
             Lordship
             with
             a
             work
             of
             my
             vacant
             time
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             been
             more
             ,
             the
             work
             had
             been
             better
             ;
             it
             appertaineth
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             Besides
             ,
             my
             particular
             respect
             ,
             in
             some
             propriety
             ,
             in
             regard
             you
             be
             a
             great
             Governour
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             you
             have
             added
             to
             your
             place
             affection
             towards
             Laarning
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             affection
             judgment
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             last
             I
             could
             be
             content
             were
             for
             the
             time
             lesse
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             the
             lesse
             exquisitly
             censure
             that
             which
             I
             offer
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             the
             Argument
             is
             good
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             lighted
             on
             a
             good
             Author
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             content
             my self
             ,
             to
             awake
             better
             Spirits
             ,
             like
             a
             Bell-ringer
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             up
             to
             call
             others
             to
             Church
             :
             So
             with
             my
             humble
             desire
             of
             your
             Lordships
             good
             acceptance
             ,
             J
             remain
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             
               Letter
            
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Buckhurst
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             like
             Argument
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Lordship
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             finished
             an
             argument
             touching
             the
             advancement
             of
             Learning
             which
             I
             have
             dedicated
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             most
             learned
             of
             a
             Soveraign
             temporall
             Prince
             ,
             that
             time
             hath
             known
             ;
             and
             upon
             reason
             not
             unlike
             ,
             I
             humbly
             present
             one
             of
             them
             Books
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             :
             but
             as
             one
             that
             was
             excellently
             bred
             ,
             in
             all
             learning
             which
             I
             have
             ever
             noted
             to
             shine
             in
             all
             your
             speeches
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             Lordship
             will
             yeeld
             a
             gratious
             aspect
             to
             your
             first
             lover
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasu
             ein
             the
             adorning
             of
             that
             ,
             wherewith
             your selfe
             is
             so
             much
             adorned
             ,
             and
             so
             humbly
             desiring
             your
             favourable
             acceptation
             thereof
             ,
             with
             signification
             of
             humble
             Duty
             to
             remaine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             the
             like
             argument
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chauncellour
             
               Egerton
               .
            
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Humbly
             present
             your
             Lordship
             with
             a
             worke
             ,
             wherein
             as
             you
             have
             much
             commandement
             over
             the
             Author
             ,
             so
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             also
             great
             interest
             in
             the
             argument
             ;
             for
             to
             speak
             without
             flattery
             few
             have
             the
             like
             use
             of
             Learning
             ,
             or
             like
             judgement
             in
             Learning
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             hath
             beene
             a
             gteat
             planter
             of
             learning
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             these
             places
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             in
             your
             own
             guift
             :
             but
             also
             in
             your
             commendatory
             vote
             ,
             no
             man
             hath
             more
             constantly
             held
             
               detur
               digniori
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             both
             your
             Lordship
             is
             beholding
             to
             learning
             ,
             and
             your
             
             Lordship
             which
             maketh
             me
             presume
             with
             good
             assurance
             that
             your
             Lordship
             will
             accept
             well
             of
             these
             my
             labours
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             your
             Lordship
             in
             private
             speech
             ,
             hath
             often
             begun
             to
             me
             in
             expressing
             your
             admiration
             of
             His
             Majesties
             learning
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             have
             dedicated
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             whose
             vertue
             ,
             and
             perfection
             in
             that
             kind
             did
             chiefly
             move
             me
             to
             a
             work
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             signification
             of
             my
             humble
             duty
             ,
             and
             affection
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             remaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             expostulation
             to
             the
             Attourney
             Generall
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Attourney
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Thought
             best
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             know
             in
             plainesse
             what
             J
             finde
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             shall
             find
             of
             me
             ,
             to
             take
             to
             your selfe
             a
             liberty
             to
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             disable
             my
             law
             ,
             my
             experience
             ,
             my
             discretion
             ,
             what
             it
             please
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             think
             of
             me
             I
             am
             one
             that
             know
             ,
             both
             my
             own
             wants
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             perchance
             that
             mine
             may
             amend
             ,
             when
             others
             stand
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             and
             surely
             I
             may
             not
             endure
             in
             publique
             place
             to
             be
             wronged
             without
             repelling
             ,
             the
             same
             to
             my
             best
             advantage
             ,
             to
             right
             my self
             ,
             you
             are
             great
             ,
             &
             therefore
             have
             the
             more
             enviours
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             have
             you
             paid
             at
             anothers
             Cost
             ,
             since
             the
             time
             I
             missed
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             (
             the
             rather
             I
             think
             because
             your
             meanes
             )
             I
             cannot
             expect
             that
             you
             or
             I
             shall
             ev●r
             serve
             as
             Attourney
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               Soll
               citor
            
             but
             either
             to
             serve
             with
             another
             upon
             your
             remove
             ,
             or
             to
             step
             into
             some
             other
             course
             :
             so
             as
             I
             am
             more
             free
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             from
             any
             occasion
             of
             unworthy
             conforming
             my self
             more
             then
             generall
             good
             means
             or
             our
             perricular
             go●…
             usage
             shall
             provoke
             ,
             &
             if
             you
             had
             not
             beene
             short
             sighted
             in
             your
             owne
             fortune
             as
             I
             thinke
             you
             might
             have
             had
             more
             use
             of
             me
             ;
             out
             that
             tide
             is
             past
             ,
             I
             write
             not
             this
             to
             shew
             my
             friends
             what
             a
             brave
             letter
             I
             have
             writ
             to
             Mr.
             
             
               Attorney
            
             I
             have
             none
             of
             those
             humours
             :
             but
             that
             I
             have
             written
             ,
             is
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             more
             decent
             carriage
             of
             my
             Mrs.
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             perticular
             better
             understanding
             out
             of
             another
             .
             
             This
             Letter
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             answered
             by
             you
             in
             deed
             &
             not
             in
             word
             ,
             I
             suppose
             it
             will
             not
             be
             worse
             for
             us
             both
             .
             else
             it
             is
             but
             a
             few
             lines
             lost
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             much
             smaller
             matter
             I
             would
             adventure
             ,
             So
             this
             being
             to
             your self
             I
             for
             my
             part
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Salisbury
            
             touching
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             not
             ignorant
             how
             mean
             a
             thing
             I
             stand
             ,
             for
             desiring
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             time
             having
             wrought
             alteration
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             profession
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             speciall
             place
             ;
             yet
             because
             I
             thinke
             it
             would
             encrease
             my
             practise
             ,
             &
             that
             it
             may
             satisfie
             my
             friends
             ,
             &
             because
             I
             have
             beene
             voiced
             to
             it
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             it
             were
             done
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             say
             to
             your
             Lordship
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             your
             poor
             Kinsman
             and
             of
             a
             man
             by
             you
             advanced
             .
             
               Tuidem
               fer
               opem
               qui
               spem
               dedisti
               ,
            
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             living
             to
             have
             received
             from
             any
             other
             more
             significant
             ,
             &
             comfortable
             words
             of
             hope
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             being
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             during
             the
             course
             of
             my
             last
             service
             that
             you
             would
             raise
             me
             ,
             &
             that
             when
             you
             were
             resolved
             to
             raise
             a
             man
             you
             were
             more
             carefull
             of
             him
             then
             himself
             ,
             &
             that
             what
             you
             had
             done
             for
             me
             in
             my
             marriage
             ,
             was
             a
             benefit
             to
             me
             but
             of●…●…nse
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ;
             &
             therefore
             I
             might
             assure
             my self
             you
             would
             not
             leave
             me
             there
             with
             many
             like
             speeches
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             well
             my
             duty
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             any
             other
             hold
             of
             ,
             then
             the
             hold
             of
             a
             thankfull
             remembrance
             ,
             &
             I
             know
             &
             all
             the
             world
             knoweth
             that
             your
             Lo●dship
             is
             no
             de●…er
             of
             holy-water
             ,
             but
             noble
             ,
             &
             reall
             ,
             &
             on
             my
             part
             I
             am
             on
             a
             sure
             ground
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             committed
             n●thing
             that
             may
             deserve
             any
             alteration
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             cannot
             observe
             you
             as
             I
             would
             ,
             y●ur
             Lordship
             will
             impute
             it
             to
             my
             want
             of
             experience
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             gather
             better
             when
             I
             am
             once
             setled
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             my
             hope
             is
             your
             Lordship
             wi●…
             finish
             a
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             ●ime
             groweth
             precious
             ,
             and
             tha
             I
             am
             now
             
               vergentibus
               annis
               :
            
             and
             although
             I
             know
             your
             for
             une
             is
             not
             to
             need
             an
             hundred
             such
             as
             I
             am
             .
             yet
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             ready
             to
             give
             you
             my
             best
             and
             first
             fruits
             ,
             and
             to
             supp●y
             as
             much
             as
             in
             me
             ●yeth
             a
             worthinesse
             by
             thankfulnesse
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             like
             Argument
             .
          
           
             
               It
               May
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             
               I
            
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             a
             resolution
             both
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             among
             your
             Lordships
             of
             his
             Councell
             that
             I
             shnuld
             be
             placed
             Sollicitour
             ,
             and
             the
             Sollicitour
             removed
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             Sergeant
             ,
             so
             I
             most
             humblie
             thank
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             furtherance
             ,
             and
             forwardnesse
             therein
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             being
             the
             man
             that
             first
             devised
             the
             mean
             ,
             wherefore
             my
             humble
             request
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             set
             in
             with
             some
             strength
             to
             finish
             this
             your
             work
             ,
             which
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             desire
             the
             rather
             because
             being
             placed
             I
             hope
             by
             for
             many
             favours
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             y
             a
             some
             better
             service
             ;
             for
             as
             
               I
            
             am
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             cannot
             use
             mee
             nor
             scarcely
             indeed
             know
             me
             ,
             not
             that
             
               I
            
             think
             I
             shall
             be
             abl●
             to
             do
             any
             greater
             matters
             :
             but
             certainely
             it
             will
             frame
             me
             to
             use
             a
             more
             industrious
             observance
             and
             application
             to
             such
             as
             I
             honour
             so
             much
             as
             I
             do
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             not
             I
             hope
             without
             some
             good
             offices
             which
             may
             deserve
             your
             thanks
             ,
             And
             herewithall
             good
             my
             Lord
             I
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             consider
             that
             time
             groweth
             precious
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             married
             man
             is
             seven
             yeares
             elder
             in
             his
             thoughts
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             a
             discomfortable
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             me
             to
             be
             unsettled
             still
             ;
             for
             surely
             were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             think
             my self
             born
             to
             do
             my
             Soveraign
             service
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             that
             station
             I
             will
             live
             and
             dy
             ,
             otherwise
             for
             my
             own
             private
             comfort
             it
             were
             better
             for
             me
             that
             the
             King
             did
             blot
             me
             out
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             turne
             to
             endeavour
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             some
             other
             kind
             ,
             then
             for
             me
             to
             stand
             thus
             at
             a
             stop
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             that
             little
             reputation
             which
             by
             my
             industry
             I
             gather
             to
             be
             scattered
             and
             taken
             away
             by
             continuall
             disgraces
             ,
             every
             new
             man
             comming
             above
             me
             ,
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             J
             shall
             never
             have
             fair
             promises
             ,
             and
             hope
             from
             all
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             For
             J
             know
             not
             what
             service
             ,
             saving
             that
             your
             Lordships
             all
             told
             me
             were
             good
             ,
             and
             J
             would
             believe
             you
             in
             a
             much
             greater
             matter
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             nothing
             
             else
             J
             hope
             the
             modesty
             of
             my
             suit
             deserveth
             somewhat
             ;
             For
             J
             know
             well
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             is
             not
             as
             your
             Lordship
             lest
             it
             ,
             time
             working
             alteration
             somewhat
             in
             the
             profession
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             that
             speciall
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             it
             not
             to
             satisfie
             my
             wives
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             my self
             out
             of
             being
             a
             Common
             gaze
             ,
             and
             a
             speech
             ,
             J
             protest
             before
             God
             I
             would
             never
             speak
             word
             for
             it
             .
             But
             to
             conclude
             as
             my
             honourable
             Lady
             was
             a
             mean
             to
             make
             me
             to
             change
             the
             name
             of
             another
             ,
             So
             if
             it
             please
             you
             to
             help
             me
             as
             you
             said
             to
             change
             my
             owne
             name
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             but
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             bounden
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             
               I
            
             am
             much
             deceived
             if
             your
             Lordship
             find
             not
             the
             King
             well
             inclined
             ,
             as
             for
             my
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             forward
             and
             affectionate
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             touching
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               excellent
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             HOw
             honestly
             ,
             ready
             I
             have
             beene
             ,
             most
             gratious
             Soveraign
             ,
             to
             do
             your
             Majesty
             humble
             service
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             manner
             beyond
             my
             power
             ,
             as
             
               I
            
             now
             stand
             
               I
            
             am
             not
             so
             unfortunate
             ;
             but
             your
             Majesty
             knoweth
             ;
             for
             both
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             union
             ,
             the
             labour
             whereof
             for
             men
             of
             my
             profession
             ,
             rested
             most
             upon
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             this
             last
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             the
             Subsidie
             ,
             both
             Body
             and
             preamble
             ,
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attaindors
             both
             
               Tresham
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             purveiance
             in
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             petitions
             ,
             in
             the
             grievances
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             
               I
            
             was
             ever
             carefull
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             good
             successe
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             put
             forward
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             keep
             back
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             keep
             back
             that
             which
             was
             worse
             ,
             So
             your
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             kindly
             to
             accept
             of
             my
             service
             and
             to
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             such
             conflicts
             were
             the
             wars
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             such
             victories
             the
             victories
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             servants
             that
             obtained
             them
             were
             by
             Kings
             that
             raign
             in
             peace
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             conquerours
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             neverthelesse
             
               I
            
             can
             
             challenge
             to
             my selfe
             our
             sufliciency
             :
             but
             that
             I
             was
             diligent
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             happy
             to
             execute
             those
             directions
             which
             I
             received
             either
             immediatly
             from
             your
             royall
             mouth
             or
             from
             my
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             at
             that
             time
             it
             pleased
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             also
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             remove
             of
             the
             then
             Attourney
             I
             should
             not
             be
             forgotten
             :
             but
             be
             brought
             into
             ordinary
             place
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             after
             confirmed
             nuto
             me
             by
             many
             of
             my
             Lords
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             term
             the
             mannet
             also
             in
             perticular
             ●poken
             of
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             Mr.
             
             Sollicitour
             should
             be
             made
             your
             Maiesties
             Sergeant
             ,
             and
             I
             Sollicitour
             ;
             For
             so
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             to
             sort
             with
             both
             our
             gifts
             ,
             and
             faculties
             for
             the
             good
             of
             our
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             resolution
             both
             Courtand
             Coun●ry
             tooke
             knowledge
             ;
             Neither
             was
             this
             my
             invention
             or
             project
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             but
             moved
             from
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             think
             first
             from
             my
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             whereupon
             resting
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             well
             knoweth
             I
             never
             opened
             my
             mouth
             for
             the
             greater
             place
             ,
             although
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             I
             had
             two
             circumstances
             that
             Mr.
             
             Attourney
             that
             now
             is
             could
             not
             all
             adge
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             nine
             years
             service
             of
             the
             Crown
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             being
             couzen
             Germain
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             :
             for
             of
             my
             Fathers
             service
             I
             will
             not
             speak
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             lesse
             place
             ,
             I
             conceive
             &c.
             But
             after
             this
             Mr.
             
             Attorney
             
               Habbard
            
             was
             placed
             ,
             I
             heard
             no
             more
             o●
             my
             preferment
             ,
             but
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             at
             a
             stop
             to
             my
             great
             disgrace
             and
             discontentment
             .
             For
             (
             Gracious
             Soveraign
             )
             if
             still
             when
             the
             matters
             are
             stirred
             ,
             another
             shall
             put
             in
             before
             me
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             had
             need
             to
             work
             a
             miracle
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             shall
             be
             a
             ●ame
             man
             to
             do
             you
             services
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             my
             most
             humble
             suit
             unto
             your
             Majesty
             is
             ,
             That
             this
             which
             seemed
             to
             me
             intended
             ,
             may
             speedily
             be
             performed
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             my
             former
             service
             shall
             be
             but
             as
             beginnings
             to
             better
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             better
             strengthened
             .
             For
             sure
             I
             am
             no
             mans
             heart
             is
             suller
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             but
             many
             may
             have
             greater
             hearts
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             not
             fuller
             of
             love
             and
             duty
             towards
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             time
             will
             manifest
             against
             envie
             and
             detraction
             if
             any
             be
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             humbly
             c●ave
             pardon
             for
             my
             boldnesse
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             of
             courtesie
             upon
             a
             New-yeers
             guift
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             no
             guift
             to
             present
             you
             within
             my
             degree
             proportionable
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             I
             desire
             neverthelesse
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             Ceremony
             to
             expresse
             my self
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             I
             could
             make
             the
             like
             acknowledgment
             out
             of
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Suitor
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             think
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             hath
             pleased
             you
             by
             many
             effectuall
             and
             great
             benefits
             ,
             to
             add
             the
             assurance
             and
             comfort
             of
             your
             love
             and
             savour
             to
             the
             precedent
             disposition
             which
             was
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             admire
             your
             vertue
             and
             merit
             .
             I
             do
             esteem
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             ,
             or
             may
             have
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             as
             trash
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             having
             the
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             to
             be
             a
             neer
             and
             well
             accepted
             Kinsman
             ,
             to
             so
             rare
             and
             wor●hy
             a
             Councellour
             ,
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Patriot
             .
             For
             having
             been
             a
             studious
             is
             not
             a
             curious
             observer
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Antiquity
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             Peace
             ,
             I
             forbeare
             to
             say
             to
             your
             Lordship
             what
             I
             find
             and
             conceive
             :
             but
             to
             another
             I
             would
             thinke
             to
             make
             my self
             believed
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             be
             tedious
             in
             that
             which
             may
             have
             the
             shew
             of
             a
             complement
             .
             I
             can
             but
             wish
             your
             Lordship
             many
             happy
             yeares
             ,
             many
             more
             then
             your
             Father
             had
             :
             but
             even
             so
             many
             more
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             need
             you
             more
             :
             So
             I
             remain
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             second
             Letter
             to
             the
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Lordship
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             finished
             an
             argument
             touching
             the
             advancement
             of
             learning
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             dedicated
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             
             humbly
             presume
             (
             once
             more
             )
             to
             present
             one
             of
             them
             Books
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             :
             but
             as
             one
             that
             was
             excellently
             bred
             ,
             in
             all
             learning
             which
             I
             have
             ever
             noted
             to
             shine
             in
             all
             your
             speeches
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             Lordship
             will
             yeeld
             a
             gratious
             aspect
             to
             your
             first
             lover
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasu●e
             in
             the
             adorning
             of
             that
             ,
             wherewith
             your selfe
             is
             so
             much
             adorned
             ,
             and
             so
             humbly
             desiring
             your
             favourable
             acceptation
             thereof
             ,
             with
             signification
             of
             humble
             Duty
             to
             remaine
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             touching
             the
             former
             Argument
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             
               I
            
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             a
             resolution
             both
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             among
             your
             Lordships
             of
             his
             Councell
             that
             I
             should
             be
             placed
             Sollicitour
             ,
             and
             the
             Sollici●our
             removed
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             Sergeant
             ,
             so
             I
             most
             humblie
             thank
             your
             Lordships
             furtnerance
             ,
             and
             forw●rdnesse
             therein
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             being
             the
             man
             that
             first
             devised
             the
             mean
             ,
             wherefore
             my
             humble
             request
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             set
             in
             with
             some
             strength
             to
             finish
             this
             your
             work
             ,
             which
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             desire
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             being
             placed
             I
             hope
             by
             for
             many
             favours
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             you
             some
             better
             service
             ;
             for
             as
             
               I
            
             am
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             cannot
             use
             mee
             nor
             scarce●y
             indeed
             know
             me
             ,
             no
             ▪
             that
             
               I
            
             think
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             do
             any
             greater
             matters
             :
             but
             certainely
             it
             will
             frame
             me
             to
             use
             a
             more
             industrious
             observance
             and
             application
             to
             such
             as
             I
             honour
             so
             much
             as
             I
             do
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             not
             I
             hope
             without
             some
             good
             offices
             which
             may
             deserve
             your
             thanks
             ,
             And
             here
             withall
             good
             my
             Lord
             I
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             consider
             that
             time
             groweth
             precious
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             married
             man
             is
             seven
             yeares
             elder
             in
             his
             thoughts
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             a
             discomfortable
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             me
             to
             be
             unsettled
             still
             ;
             for
             surely
             were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             think
             my self
             born
             to
             do
             my
             Soveraign
             service
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             in
             that
             station
             I
             will
             live
             and
             dy
             ,
             otherwise
             for
             my
             own
             private
             comfort
             it
             were
             better
             for
             me
             that
             the
             King
             did
             blot
             me
             out
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             turne
             to
             endeavour
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             some
             other
             kind
             ,
             then
             for
             me
             to
             stand
             thus
             at
             a
             stop
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             that
             little
             reputation
             which
             by
             my
             industry
             I
             gather
             to
             be
             scattered
             ●nd
             taken
             away
             by
             continuall
             disgraces
             ,
             every
             new
             man
             comming
             above
             me
             ,
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             J
             shall
             never
             have
             fair
             promises
             ,
             and
             hope
             from
             all
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             For
             J
             know
             not
             what
             service
             saving
             that
             your
             Lordships
             all
             told
             me
             were
             good
             ,
             and
             J
             would
             believe
             you
             in
             a
             much
             greater
             matter
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             nothi●g
             else
             J
             hope
             the
             modesty
             of
             my
             〈◊〉
             deserveth
             somewhat
             .
             For
             J
             know
             well
             the
             Sollicitours
             place
             is
             not
             as
             your
             Lordship
             lest
             it
             ,
             t●me
             working
             alteration
             somewhat
             in
             the
             profession
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             that
             speciall
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             it
             not
             to
             satisfie
             my
             wives
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             my self
             out
             of
             being
             a
             Common
             gaze
             ,
             and
             a
             speech
             J
             protest
             before
             God
             I
             w●u●d
             never
             ●peak
             word
             for
             it
             .
             But
             to
             conclu●e
             as
             my
             honourable
             Lady
             was
             a
             mean
             to
             make
             me
             to
             change
             the
             name
             of
             another
             So
             if
             it
             please
             you
             to
             help
             me
             as
             you
             said
             to
             change
             my
             owne
             n●me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             but
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             bounden
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             
               I
            
             am
             much
             deceived
             if
             your
             Lordship
             find
             not
             the
             King
             well
             inclined
             .
             So
             remaining
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             expostulatory
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               Vincent
               Skinner
               .
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             See
             that
             by
             your
             need
             esse
             delayes
             ,
             this
             matter
             is
             growne
             to
             a
             new
             question
             wherein
             for
             the
             matter
             it self
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             stayed
             at
             the
             beg●nning
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
             Chancellour
             I
             should
             not
             s●
             muc●
             have
             ●tood
             upon
             it
             ,
             For
             the
             great
             and
             dayly
             travails
             which
             I
             take
             in
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             either
             are
             rewarded
             in
             themselvs
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●hat
             they
             a●e
             but
             my
             duty
             ,
             or
             else
             may
             deserve
             a
             much
             greater
             matter
             :
             Neither
             can
             I
             think
             amisse
             of
             any
             man
             that
             in
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Kings
             benefit
             moved
             the
             doubt
             ,
             
             that
             knew
             not
             what
             warrant
             you
             had
             .
             But
             my
             wrong
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             having
             had
             my
             Lord
             Treasurers
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
             Chancellours
             Warrant
             for
             payment
             of
             above
             a
             moneth
             since
             ,
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             making
             your
             payments
             be
             like
             upon
             such
             differences
             ,
             as
             are
             better
             known
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             then
             agreeable
             to
             due
             respect
             of
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             have
             declared
             it
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             I
             might
             have
             expected
             ,
             either
             from
             our
             ancient
             acquaintance
             ,
             or
             from
             that
             regard
             which
             one
             in
             your
             place
             may
             owe
             to
             one
             in
             mine
             :
             by
             occasion
             whereof
             ,
             there
             ensueth
             unto
             me
             a
             great
             inconvenience
             ,
             That
             now
             my
             name
             in
             a
             sort
             must
             be
             in
             question
             amongst
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             a
             man
             likely
             either
             to
             demand
             that
             which
             were
             unreasonable
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             denyed
             that
             which
             is
             reasonable
             ;
             and
             this
             must
             be
             ,
             because
             you
             can
             pleasure
             men
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             J
             leave
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             first
             matter
             wherein
             J
             had
             occasion
             to
             discern
             of
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             which
             I
             see
             to
             fall
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             whereas
             Mr.
             
             Chancellour
             the
             last
             time
             in
             my
             mans
             hearing
             ,
             very
             honourably
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             discontent
             any
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             have
             no
             such
             occasion
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             writing
             to
             you
             now
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             of
             you
             where
             the
             stay
             now
             is
             ,
             without
             being
             any
             more
             beholding
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             whom
             indeed
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             beholding
             in
             those
             cases
             in
             a
             right
             course
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             bid
             you
             farewell
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Davies
               ,
            
             His
             Majesties
             Attourney
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Attourney
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thank
             you
             for
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             discourse
             of
             this
             new
             accident
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             as
             things
             then
             appeared
             ,
             I
             see
             manifestly
             the
             beginning
             of
             better
             or
             worse
             :
             but
             me thinks
             ,
             it
             is
             first
             a
             tender
             of
             the
             better
             and
             worse
             following
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             refusall
             or
             difficult
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             have
             seen
             you
             here
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             occasion
             reserveth
             our
             mee●ing
             for
             a
             vacation
             .
          
           
           
             I
             would
             have
             more
             fruit
             of
             conference
             to
             requite
             your
             Proclamation
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             judgment
             is
             wisely
             and
             seriously
             penned
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             another
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             happened
             to
             be
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             when
             yours
             came
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             often
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             advertized
             how
             things
             passe
             ,
             whereby
             to
             have
             some
             occasion
             to
             think
             ●…me
             good
             thought
             ,
             though
             I
             can
             do
             little
             ,
             at
             least
             it
             will
             be
             a
             continuance
             in
             exercize
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             on
             my
             part
             remaine
             〈◊〉
             reased
             by
             that
             I
             hear
             of
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             respect
             ,
             I
             find
             towards
             my self
             .
             And
             so
             I
             continue
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Pierce
            
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Pierce
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             glad
             to
             hear
             of
             you
             as
             I
             do
             and
             for
             my
             part
             you
             shall
             find
             me
             ready
             to
             take
             any
             occasion
             to
             further
             your
             credit
             and
             preferment
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             though
             I
             am
             no
             undertaker
             to
             prepare
             your
             way
             with
             my
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             for
             any
             good
             fortune
             which
             may
             befall
             you
             ,
             You
             teach
             me
             to
             comp●a●n
             of
             business
             ,
             whereby
             I
             write
             more
             briefly
             ,
             &
             yet
             I
             am
             so
             unjust
             as
             that
             which
             I
             alleadge
             for
             my
             own
             excuse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             admit
             for
             yours
             .
             For
             I
             must
             by
             expecting
             ,
             exact
             your
             Letters
             with
             this
             fru●t
             of
             your
             sufficiency
             ,
             as
             to
             understand
             ●ow
             things
             passe
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             having
             begun
             I
             pray
             continue
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             meerly
             curiosity
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             ever
             (
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             instinct
             )
             wished
             well
             to
             that
             un
             olished
             part
             of
             this
             Crown
             ,
             And
             so
             with
             my
             very
             loving
             commendations
             ,
             I
             remain
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Murrey
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Murrey
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             most
             graciously
             at
             my
             humble
             request
             knighted
             the
             last
             Sunday
             my
             Brother
             in
             law
             ,
             a
             towardly
             young
             Gentleman
             ;
             for
             which
             favour
             ,
             I
             think
             my selfe
             more
             ●ound
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             benefit
             often
             Knights
             .
             And
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             my
             meaning
             was
             not
             that
             the
             suit
             of
             this
             other
             Gentleman
             Mr.
             
             
               Temple
               ,
            
             should
             have
             beene
             moved
             in
             my
             name
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             should
             have
             been
             unwilling
             to
             have
             moved
             his
             Majesty
             for
             more
             then
             one
             at
             once
             ,
             though
             many
             times
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Courts
             of
             justice
             ,
             if
             we
             move
             once
             for
             our
             friends
             ,
             we
             are
             allowed
             to
             move
             again
             for
             our
             Fee
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             my
             purpose
             was
             that
             you
             might
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             have
             moved
             it
             as
             for
             my self
             .
          
           
             N●verthelesse
             since
             it
             is
             so
             far
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gentlemans
             friends
             are
             in
             some
             expectation
             of
             successe
             .
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             your
             kind
             regard
             what
             is
             further
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             wa●ling
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             th●se
             which
             have
             put
             me
             in
             trust
             ,
             and
             loath
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             presse
             ab●ve
             good
             manners
             .
             And
             so
             with
             my
             loving
             commendations
             ,
             I
             remain
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lady
             
               Pagington
               ,
            
             in
             answer
             of
             a
             Message
             by
             her
             sent
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             shall
             with
             right
             good
             will
             be
             made
             acquainted
             with
             any
             thing
             which
             concerneth
             your
             Daughters
             if
             you
             bear
             a
             mind
             of
             love
             and
             concord
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             content
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             I
             may
             not
             be
             so
             unwise
             as
             to
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             an
             Author
             or
             occasion
             of
             dissension
             betweene
             your
             Daughters
             and
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             having
             seen
             so
             much
             misery
             of
             that
             kind
             in
             your self
             .
          
           
             And
             above
             all
             things
             I
             will
             turn
             back
             your
             kindnesse
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             ay
             you
             will
             receive
             my
             wife
             if
             she
             be
             cast
             off
             .
             For
             it
             is
             much
             more
             likely
             we
             have
             occasion
             to
             receive
             you
             being
             cast
             off
             ,
             if
             you
             remember
             what
             is
             passed
             .
             But
             it
             is
             time
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             those
             follies
             .
             And
             you
             shall
             at
             this
             time
             pardon
             me
             this
             one
             fault
             of
             writing
             to
             you
             .
             For
             J
             mean
             to
             do
             it
             no
             more
             till
             you
             use
             me
             ,
             and
             respect
             me
             as
             you
             ought
             .
             So
             wishing
             you
             better
             then
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             you
             will
             draw
             upon
             your self
             ,
             I
             rest
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             
               Mr.
               Matthews
               ,
            
             imprisoned
             for
             Rel●gion
             .
          
           
             
               Mr
               Matthews
               ,
            
          
           
             DOe
             not
             hink
             me
             forgetfull
             or
             altered
             towards
             you
             :
             but
             if
             I
             should
             say
             that
             I
             should
             do
             you
             any
             good
             .
             I
             should
             make
             my
             power
             more
             then
             it
             is
             .
             I
             doe
             hear
             that
             which
             I
             am
             right
             ●orry
             for
             ,
             that
             you
             grow
             more
             impatient
             and
             busie
             then
             at
             first
             ,
             which
             maketh
             me
             to
             fear
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             not
             o
             stand
             at
             a
             stay
             .
          
           
             I
             my self
             am
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             been
             miserably
             abused
             when
             you
             were
             first
             seduced
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             I
             take
             in
             compassion
             ,
             others
             may
             take
             in
             severity
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             understands
             us
             all
             better
             then
             we
             understand
             one
             another
             continue
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             at
             the
             least
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             loyalty
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             naturall
             piety
             towards
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             I
             entreat
             you
             much
             to
             meditate
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             extreame
             effect
             of
             Supersti●ion
             in
             this
             last
             Powder
             Treason
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             tabled
             and
             pictured
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             meditation
             as
             another
             Hell
             above
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             well
             justifying
             the
             Censure
             of
             the
             Heathen
             that
             Super●●ition
             is
             far
             worse
             then
             Atheism
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             lesse
             evill
             to
             have
             no
             opinion
             of
             
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             such
             as
             are
             impious
             towards
             his
             divine
             Majesty
             and
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             Good
             Mr.
             
               Mathews
               ,
            
             receive
             your self
             back
             from
             these
             courses
             of
             perdition
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             have
             written
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             I
             continue
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Bodleys
            
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
               ,
            
             about
             his
             
               Cogita
               &
               v●sa
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             declareth
             his
             opinion
             freely
             touching
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             ASsoon
             as
             the
             Term
             was
             ended
             ,
             supposing
             your
             leisure
             was
             more
             then
             before
             ,
             I
             was
             coming
             to
             thank
             you
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             rather
             chusing
             it
             by
             word
             then
             by
             letter
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             sti●…
             disappointed
             of
             my
             purpose
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             at
             this
             present
             upon
             an
             urgent
             occasion
             ,
             which
             doth
             tyme
             last
             to
             
               Fulham
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             made
             me
             now
             determine
             to
             impart
             my
             mind
             in
             writing
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             you
             know
             I
             have
             read
             your
             
               Cogita
               &
               visa
               ,
            
             which
             I
             protest
             I
             have
             done
             with
             great
             desire
             ,
             reputing
             it
             a
             token
             of
             your
             singular
             love
             ,
             that
             you
             joyned
             me
             with
             those
             your
             chiefest
             friends
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             would
             commend
             your
             first
             perusall
             of
             your
             draught
             .
             For
             which
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             but
             this
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             depth
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             your
             person
             and
             spirit
             ,
             to
             your
             works
             and
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             your
             abilities
             were
             as
             highly
             to
             be
             valued
             ,
             as
             your
             affection
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             it
             might
             w●…k
             with
             yours
             arme
             in
             arme
             ,
             and
             claim
             your
             love
             by
             just
             desert
             .
             But
             there
             can
             be
             no
             comparison
             where
             our
             states
             are
             so
             uneven
             ,
             and
             our
             means
             to
             demonstrate
             our
             affections
             so
             different
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             for
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             must
             leave
             it
             to
             be
             prized
             in
             the
             nature
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             evermore
             find
             it
             most
             add●cted
             to
             your
             worth
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             subject
             of
             your
             Book
             you
             have
             set
             a
             foot
             so
             many
             rare
             and
             noble
             speculations
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             (
             and
             
             I
             shall
             wonder
             at
             it
             ever
             )
             that
             your
             expence
             of
             time
             considered
             in
             your
             publike
             profession
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             a
             manner
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             any
             Scholarship
             or
             Learning
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             culled
             out
             the
             quintessence
             ,
             and
             sucked
             up
             the
             sap
             of
             the
             chiefest
             kind
             of
             Learning
             .
          
           
             For
             howsoever
             ,
             in
             some
             points
             you
             do
             vary
             altogether
             from
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             ever
             the
             received
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Schools
             ,
             and
             was
             alwayes
             by
             the
             wisest
             ,
             as
             still
             they
             have
             been
             deemed
             of
             all
             Nations
             and
             Ages
             adju●ged
             the
             truest
             ,
             Yet
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             very
             points
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             your
             Proposals
             and
             Plots
             in
             that
             book
             ,
             you
             shew
             your self
             a
             Master-Workman
             .
          
           
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             must
             co●…esse
             and
             I
             speak
             it
             
               ingenue
               ,
            
             that
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             learning
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Smatterers
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             because
             it
             may
             seem
             ,
             that
             being
             willing
             to
             communicate
             your
             Treatise
             with
             your
             friends
             ,
             you
             are
             likewise
             willing
             to
             listen
             to
             whatsoever
             I
             ,
             or
             othe●…can
             except
             against
             it
             .
             I
             must
             deliver
             unto
             you
             for
             my
             pr●…
             〈◊〉
             I
             am
             one
             of
             that
             crew
             that
             say
             there
             is
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…r
             greater
             hold-fast
             of
             certainty
             in
             your
             Scien●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             your
             ●…course
             will
             seeme
             to
             acknowledge
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             you
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ill
             successe
             and
             errours
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             you
             know
             as
             well
             they
             do
             proceed
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●…e
             〈◊〉
             ●…d
             doth
             obey
             his
             Physician
             ,
             in
             observing
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             by
             mis-in●…tion
             of
             their
             owne
             indisposi●…
             .
          
           
             For
             〈◊〉
             are
             able
             in
             this
             kind
             to
             explicate
             themselvs
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             their
             disease
             ,
             are
             by
             nature
             uncurable
             which
             is
             incident
             you
             know
             to
             many
             sorts
             of
             malladies
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             hid
             cause
             which
             cannot
             be
             di●covered
             by
             course
             of
             conjecture
             ,
             howbeit
             ,
             J
             am
             full
             of
             this
             bel●ese
             〈◊〉
             as
             phisick
             is
             ministred
             now
             a
             daies
             by
             phisitians
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             their
             negligence
             or
             ignorance
             or
             other
             touch
             of
             my
             imperfection
             ,
             that
             they
             speede
             no
             better
             in
             their
             practise
             ,
             for
             few
             are
             found
             of
             that
             profession
             so
             well
             instructed
             in
             their
             Art
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             by
             their
             receipts
             which
             their
             art
             doth
             afford
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             deffective
             in
             regard
             of
             
             such
             perfection
             ,
             yet
             for
             certain
             it
             doth
             flourish
             with
             admirable
             remedies
             ,
             such
             as
             tract
             of
             time
             heth
             taught
             by
             experientiall
             events
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             open
             high
             way
             to
             that
             principall
             knowledge
             that
             you
             recomend
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Alchimy
             and
             magick
             ,
             some
             conclusions
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             are
             worthy
             the
             preserving
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             skill
             is
             so
             accompanied
             with
             subtilities
             ,
             and
             guils
             ,
             as
             both
             the
             Crafts
             ,
             &
             Craftmasters
             are
             not
             onely
             despiseo
             ,
             but
             named
             with
             derision
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             make
             good
             your
             principall
             affection
             me thinks
             you
             should
             have
             drawne
             your
             examples
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             is
             taught
             in
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             not
             by
             picking
             out
             cases
             that
             happen
             very
             seldome
             ,
             and
             may
             by
             all
             confession
             bee
             subject
             to
             reproof
             ,
             but
             by
             controlling
             the
             generalls
             ,
             and
             grounds
             ,
             and
             eminent
             positions
             ,
             and
             Aphorismes
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             Artists
             ,
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             have
             from
             time
             to
             time
             defended
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             goeth
             for
             currant
             amongst
             all
             men
             of
             learning
             ,
             that
             those
             kind
             of
             Arts
             which
             Clerks
             in
             times
             past
             did
             term
             
               Quadra
               vi
               nliis
               ,
            
             confirm
             their
             Propositions
             by
             infallible
             demonstrations
             .
          
           
             And
             likewise
             in
             the
             trivials
             ,
             such
             lessons
             and
             directions
             are
             delivered
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             will
             effect
             very
             near
             ,
             or
             as
             much
             altogether
             ,
             as
             every
             Faculty
             doth
             promise
             ,
             now
             in
             case
             we
             should
             concur
             ,
             to
             doe
             as
             you
             advise
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             renounce
             our
             common
             Notions
             ,
             and
             cancell
             all
             our
             Actions
             ,
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Tenents
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             Babes
             ,
             
               ad
               regnum
               naturae
               ,
            
             as
             we
             are
             willed
             by
             Scriptures
             to
             come
             ,
             
               ad
               regnum
               toelorum
               ,
            
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certain
             in
             my
             understanding
             ,
             then
             that
             it
             would
             instantly
             bring
             us
             to
             Barbarism
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             thousand
             years
             ,
             leave
             us
             more
             unprovided
             of
             theoricall
             furniture
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             indeed
             to
             become
             very
             Babes
             ,
             or
             
               Tabula
               rasa
               ,
            
             when
             we
             shall
             leave
             no
             impression
             of
             any
             former
             principles
             ,
             but
             be
             driven
             to
             begin
             the
             world
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             travell
             by
             tryals
             of
             Action
             and
             sense
             (
             which
             are
             your
             proofs
             by
             particulars
             )
             what
             to
             place
             in
             
               intellectu
               ,
            
             for
             our
             generall
             conception
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             maxime
             of
             all
             mens
             approving
             ,
             in
             
               intellectu
               ,
               nihil
               esse
               quod
               non
               prius
               fuit
               in
               sensu
               ,
            
             and
             so
             in
             appearance
             it
             would
             befall
             us
             ,
             that
             till
             
               Platoes
            
             year
             be
             come
             about
             ,
             our
             insight
             of
             Learning
             would
             be
             of
             lesse
             reckoning
             then
             now
             it
             is
             accounted
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             which
             you
             inculcate
             ,
             of
             a
             knowledge
             more
             excellent
             
             the
             now
             is
             among
             us
             ,
             which
             experience
             might
             produce
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             but
             assay
             to
             extract
             it
             out
             of
             nature
             by
             particular
             approbations
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             to
             ●…cire
             us
             unto
             that
             ,
             which
             without
             instigation
             by
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             men
             will
             practise
             of
             themselves
             ;
             for
             it
             cannot
             in
             reason
             be
             otherwise
             thought
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             are
             infinite
             Members
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             .
             For
             we
             may
             not
             in
             this
             case
             confine
             our
             cogitations
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Europe
             ,
             which
             embrace
             the
             course
             that
             you
             purpose
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             diligence
             and
             care
             that
             ability
             can
             perform
             ,
             for
             every
             man
             is
             born
             with
             an
             appetite
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             cannot
             be
             so
             glutted
             but
             still
             as
             in
             Dropsies
             they
             thirst
             after
             more
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             why
             they
             should
             hearken
             to
             any
             such
             perswasion
             ,
             as
             wholly
             to
             abolish
             those
             set●ed
             opinions
             ,
             and
             generall
             Theores
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             attained
             by
             their
             own
             and
             their
             Ancestots
             experience
             ,
             I
             see
             nothing
             yet
             alleadged
             to
             induce
             me
             to
             th●nk
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             I
             may
             speak
             as
             I
             should
             suppose
             with
             good
             probabilitie
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             should
             make
             a
             mentall
             survey
             what
             is
             like
             obe
             effected
             all
             the
             World
             over
             those
             five
             or
             sixe
             inventions
             which
             you
             have
             selected
             and
             imagine
             to
             be
             but
             of
             moderne
             standing
             ,
             would
             make
             but
             a
             slender
             shew
             amongst
             so
             many
             hundreds
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             natures
             which
             are
             daily
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             the
             enforcement
             of
             wit
             ,
             or
             casuall
             event
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             compared
             ,
             or
             partly
             preferred
             above
             those
             that
             you
             have
             named
             .
          
           
             But
             were
             it
             so
             here
             th●t
             all
             were
             admitted
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             require
             for
             the
             augmentation
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             our
             Theorems
             ,
             and
             generall
             Positions
             were
             utterly
             extinguished
             with
             a
             new
             substitution
             of
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             what
             hope
             may
             we
             have
             of
             any
             benefit
             of
             Learning
             by
             this
             alteration
             .
          
           
             Assuredly
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             new
             are
             brought
             ,
             with
             their
             additions
             by
             the
             inventors
             and
             their
             followers
             ,
             by
             an
             interchangable
             course
             of
             natural
             things
             they
             wilfal
             by
             degrees
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             &
             so
             on
             continuance
             to
             perish
             out
             right
             ,
             &
             that
             perchanc●
             upon
             the
             ●ike
             to
             your
             present
             pretences
             ,
             by
             proposall
             of
             some
             meanes
             to
             advance
             all
             our
             knowledge
             to
             an
             higher
             pitch
             of
             perfectnesse
             .
             For
             still
             the
             same
             defects
             that
             Antiquity
             found
             will
             recide
             in
             Mankind
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             other
             issues
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             devices
             ,
             and
             studies
             are
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             then
             is
             apparent
             by
             Records
             were
             in
             former
             times
             observed
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             here
             a
             Note
             which
             
               Paterculus
            
             made
             of
             the
             incomparable
             wits
             of
             the
             Gretians
             and
             Romans
             in
             their
             flourishing
             state
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             this
             reason
             of
             their
             notable
             downfall
             in
             their
             issue
             that
             came
             after
             ;
             because
             by
             nature
             ,
             
               Quod
               summo
               studio
               petitum
               esse
               ascendit
               in
               summum
               difficisque
               in
               perfecto
               mora
               est
               :
            
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             men
             perceiving
             that
             they
             could
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             they
             turned
             back
             again
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             so
             saking
             these
             Studies
             hat
             are
             most
             in
             request
             ,
             and
             beraking
             themselves
             to
             new
             endeavours
             as
             if
             the
             thing
             that
             they
             sought
             had
             been
             by
             prevention
             surprized
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             fared
             in
             particular
             with
             the
             eloquence
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             Successours
             found
             that
             hardly
             they
             could
             equall
             ,
             or
             by
             no
             means
             excell
             the
             Predecessours
             they
             began
             to
             neglect
             the
             study
             thereof
             ,
             and
             both
             to
             write
             and
             speak
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             in
             a
             rustic●ll
             manner
             ,
             till
             this
             latter
             revolution
             brought
             the
             Wheele
             about
             again
             ,
             by
             inflaming
             gallant
             spirits
             to
             give
             the
             onset
             afresh
             ,
             with
             straining
             and
             striving
             to
             climbe
             unto
             the
             top
             and
             height
             of
             perfection
             ,
             not
             in
             that
             gift
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             every
             other
             skill
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Learning
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             do
             not
             hold
             it
             an
             erroneous
             conceit
             to
             think
             of
             every
             Scierce
             ,
             that
             as
             now
             they
             are
             professed
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             been
             before
             in
             all
             preced●nt
             Ages
             ,
             though
             not
             alike
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             times
             alike
             in
             one
             and
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             changings
             and
             ●winings
             of
             times
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             exact
             and
             plaine
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             more
             rude
             and
             obscure
             kind
             of
             teaching
             ,
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             question
             should
             be
             asked
             ,
             what
             proof
             I
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             deepest
             learned
             Clerks
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             any
             means
             to
             take
             any
             notice
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             
               Ortus
               &
               interius
               ,
            
             which
             is
             also
             the
             meaning
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             expound
             it
             of
             
               Nihil
               novum
               sub
               sole
               ,
            
             and
             is
             as
             well
             to
             be
             applyed
             ,
             
               ad
               facta
               ,
            
             as
             
               ad
               dicta
               ,
               ut
               nihil
               neque
               dictum
               neque
               factum
               quod
               non
               &
               dictum
               ,
               &
               factum
               prius
               .
            
             I
             have
             further
             for
             my
             warrant
             that
             famous
             complaint
             of
             
               Solomon
            
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             against
             the
             infinite
             making
             of
             Books
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             all
             congruity
             it
             
             must
             needs
             be
             understood
             that
             a
             great
             part
             were
             observations
             and
             instructions
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             literature
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             petty
             Pamphlet
             ,
             only
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             Bible
             excepted
             remainig
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             As
             then
             there
             was
             not
             in
             like
             manner
             any
             footing
             to
             be
             found
             of
             millions
             of
             Authors
             that
             were
             long
             before
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             wee
             must
             give
             credit
             to
             that
             which
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             was
             then
             or
             had
             been
             before
             ,
             it
             could
             never
             be
             truly
             pronounced
             of
             it
             .
             Behold
             this
             is
             new
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             must
             for
             my
             conclusion
             infer
             ,
             seeing
             all
             the
             endeavours
             ,
             study
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             Mankind
             in
             whatsoever
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             have
             ever
             bin
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             at
             this
             paesent
             ,
             though
             full
             of
             mutabilities
             according
             to
             the
             changes
             and
             accidentall
             occasions
             of
             Ages
             and
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Clerks
             dispositions
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             but
             subject
             to
             intention
             and
             commission
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             devices
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             practises
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             if
             now
             we
             should
             accord
             in
             opinion
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             condemn
             our
             present
             knowledge
             of
             doubts
             and
             incertitudes
             ,
             which
             you
             confirm
             but
             by
             averment
             without
             other
             force
             of
             argument
             and
             then
             to
             disclaim
             all
             our
             Aximes
             and
             Maximes
             ,
             and
             generall
             assertions
             that
             are
             left
             by
             tradition
             from
             our
             Elders
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             (
             for
             so
             it
             is
             to
             be
             intended
             )
             have
             passed
             all
             probations
             of
             the
             sharpest
             wits
             that
             ever
             were
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             devise
             ,
             being
             now
             become
             again
             as
             it
             were
             
               Abecodarii
               ,
            
             by
             the
             frequent
             spelling
             of
             particulars
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             notice
             of
             the
             true
             generals
             ,
             and
             so
             afresh
             to
             create
             new
             principles
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             all
             would
             be
             that
             when
             we
             shallbe
             dispossessed
             of
             the
             learning
             which
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             our
             consequent
             travails
             ,
             will
             butly
             he
             as
             in
             a
             Circle
             to
             conduct
             us
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             we
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             to
             the
             happinesse
             to
             be
             restored
             
               in
               integrum
               ,
            
             which
             will
             require
             as
             many
             Ages
             as
             have
             marched
             before
             us
             to
             be
             perfectly
             atchieved
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             wri●e
             with
             no
             dislike
             of
             increasing
             our
             knowledge
             with
             new
             found
             devises
             ,
             which
             is
             undoubtably
             a
             practise
             of
             high
             commendation
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Benefit
             they
             will
             yeeld
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             that
             the
             world
             hath
             ever
             been
             ,
             and
             will
             assuredly
             continue
             very
             full
             of
             such
             devisours
             ,
             whose
             industry
             that
             way
             hath
             
             beene
             very
             obstinate
             and
             eminent
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             hath
             produced
             strange
             effects
             ,
             above
             the
             reach
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             mens
             common
             capasi●ie
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             Notions
             and
             theorems
             have
             alwaies
             kept
             in
             grace
             both
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rarest
             that
             ever
             were
             named
             among
             the
             learned
             ,
             by
             this
             you
             see
             to
             what
             boidnesse
             I
             am
             brought
             by
             your
             kindnesse
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             seem
             to
             be
             too
             sawcy
             in
             this
             contradiction
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             opinion
             that
             I
             hold
             of
             your
             Nobld
             disposition
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             freedome
             in
             these
             cases
             that
             you
             will
             afford
             your
             speciall
             friend
             that
             hath
             induced
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             my self
             like
             a
             Carriers
             horse
             cannot
             bank
             the
             beaten
             way
             in
             which
             I
             have
             be●e
             trained
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             my
             Censure
             of
             your
             
               Cogitata
               ,
            
             that
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             to
             be
             plaine
             ,
             you
             have
             very
             much
             wronged
             your self
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             smother
             such
             a
             treasure
             so
             long
             in
             your
             Coffer
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             stand
             well
             assured
             for
             the
             tenour
             and
             Subject
             ,
             of
             your
             maine
             discourse
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             impannell
             a
             substantiall
             Jury
             in
             any
             university
             that
             will
             give
             upp
             a
             verdict
             to
             acquite
             you
             of
             errour
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             gainsaid
             ,
             but
             all
             your
             treatise
             ,
             ever
             doth
             abound
             with
             choice
             conceipts
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             learning
             and
             with
             so
             worthy
             contemplations
             of
             the
             meanes
             to
             procure
             it
             as
             may
             perswade
             with
             any
             student
             to
             looke
             more
             narrowly
             to
             his
             Businesse
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             aspiring
             to
             the
             greatest
             perfection
             of
             that
             which
             is
             now
             a
             dayes
             divulged
             in
             the
             sciences
             ,
             but
             by
             diving
             yet
             deeper
             into
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             bowel●s
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             enforcing
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             witt
             to
             learn
             of
             
               St.
               Paule
               consectari
               meliora
               dona
               ,
            
             which
             course
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             (
             to
             whisper
             so
             in
             your
             ear
             you
             had
             followed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             you
             fell
             into
             the
             Study
             of
             such
             a
             Study
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             worthy
             such
             a
             student
             ,
             Neverthelesse
             being
             so
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             therein
             setled
             ,
             and
             your
             Country
             soundly
             served
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             very
             often
             that
             you
             may
             gain
             a
             fit
             reward
             to
             the
             fu●l
             of
             your
             deserts
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             will
             come
             with
             heapes
             of
             happinesse
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Fulham
               ,
               
                 Feb.
                 19.
                 1607.
                 
              
            
             
               T.
               B.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             POST
             SCRIPT
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             ONe
             kind
             of
             boldnesse
             doth
             draw
             on
             another
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             me thinks
             I
             should
             offend
             not
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             transcript
             of
             your
             Book
             be
             fitted
             for
             the
             Presse
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             requisite
             for
             you
             to
             cast
             your
             eye
             upon
             the
             stile
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             framing
             of
             some
             periods
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             words
             and
             phrases
             ,
             will
             hardly
             go
             current
             ,
             if
             the
             Copy
             brought
             to
             me
             ,
             be
             just
             the
             same
             that
             you
             would
             publish
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             Clouds
             of
             misery
             darkens
             so
             much
             such
             as
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             as
             they
             prevaile
             with
             many
             good
             Natures
             ,
             furnished
             with
             commendable
             judgment
             ,
             to
             give
             wrong
             Censures
             of
             them
             .
             I
             am
             one
             of
             those
             that
             cannot
             justifie
             my self
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             liable
             to
             reproof
             ;
             yet
             I
             am
             of
             that
             rank
             that
             cannot
             stoop
             to
             the
             stroke
             of
             every
             malicious
             tongue
             .
             But
             in
             you
             I
             have
             found
             such
             abundance
             of
             favour
             ,
             who
             never
             knew
             me
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             tyde
             of
             Ebbe
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             leave
             this
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             &
             Record
             to
             witnesse
             my
             shame
             and
             reproach
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             ingratefull
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             either
             abilities
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             goods
             of
             fortune
             may
             extend
             to
             perform
             .
             And
             hereunto
             he
             sets
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             resolves
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               faithfull
               friend
               to
               serve
               you
               ,
               A.
               B.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           THE
           CHARACTERS
           OF
           A
           Believing
           Christian
           ,
           in
           Paradoxes
           ,
           and
           seeming
           Contradictions
           .
        
         
           I.
           AChristian
           is
           one
           that
           believes
           things
           his
           reason
           〈◊〉
           comprehend
           ,
           he
           hopes
           for
           things
           which
           neither
           be
           no●…y
           man
           alive
           ever
           saw
           :
           he
           labours
           for
           that
           which
           he
           know●…
           he
           can
           never
           obtain
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           his
           beliefe
           appeares
           not
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           his
           hope
           makes
           him
           not
           ashamed
           ,
           his
           labour
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           II.
           He
           believes
           three
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           be
           three
           ,
           a
           Father
           not
           to
           be
           elder
           then
           his
           Son
           ,
           a
           Son
           to
           be
           equall
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           one
           proceeding
           from
           both
           to
           be
           equall
           with
           both
           ;
           he
           believes
           three
           ersons
           in
           one
           nature
           ,
           and
           two
           Natures
           in
           one
           Person
           .
        
         
         
           III.
           He
           beleeves
           a
           Virgin
           to
           be
           a
           Mother
           of
           a
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           Sonne
           of
           hers
           to
           be
           her
           maker
           .
           He
           beleeves
           him
           to
           have
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           narrow
           room
           ,
           whom
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           could
           never
           contain
           .
           He
           beleeves
           kim
           to
           have
           been
           born
           in
           time
           ,
           who
           was
           and
           is
           from
           Everlasting
           .
           He
           beleeves
           him
           to
           have
           been
           a
           weak
           Child
           carried
           in
           Arms
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           him
           once
           to
           have
           dyed
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           life
           ,
           and
           immortality
           in
           himself
           .
        
         
           IV.
           He
           beleeves
           the
           God
           of
           all
           Grace
           to
           have
           been
           angry
           with
           one
           that
           have
           never
           offended
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           that
           hates
           sinne
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           himself
           ,
           though
           sinning
           continually
           ,
           and
           never
           making
           or
           being
           able
           to
           make
           him
           satisfaction
           .
           He
           beleeves
           the
           just
           God
           to
           have
           punished
           a
           most
           just
           person
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           justified
           himself
           though
           a
           most
           ungodly
           sinner
           ,
           He
           beleeves
           him
           freely
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           was
           made
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           V.
           He
           beleeves
           himself
           to
           be
           precious
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           and
           yet
           loathes
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           .
           He
           dares
           not
           justifie
           himself
           even
           in
           those
           things
           wherein
           he
           can
           find
           no
           fault
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           yet
           beleeves
           God
           accepts
           him
           in
           those
           services
           wherein
           he
           is
           able
           to
           find
           many
           faults
           .
        
         
           VI
           .
           He
           praises
           God
           for
           his
           justice
           ,
           and
           feares
           him
           for
           his
           mercy
           .
           He
           is
           so
           ashamed
           as
           that
           he
           dares
           not
           open
           his
           mouth
           before
           God
           and
           yet
           he
           comes
           with
           boldnesse
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           askes
           him
           any
           thing
           he
           needs
           .
           He
           is
           so
           humble
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           himselfe
           to
           deserve
           nothing
           ;
           but
           evill
           ,
           and
           yet
           beleeves
           that
           God
           meanes
           him
           all
           good
           .
           He
           is
           one
           that
           fears
           alwayes
           ,
           yet
           is
           as
           bold
           as
           a
           Lyon
           .
           He
           is
           often
           sorrowfull
           ,
           yet
           alwaies
           rejoycing
           ,
           many
           times
           complaining
           ,
           yet
           alwaies
           giving
           of
           thanks
           ,
           He
           is
           the
           most
           lowly
           minded
           ,
           yet
           the
           greatest
           inspirer
           ,
           most
           contented
           ,
           yet
           ever
           craving
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           He
           beares
           a
           lofty
           ,
           spirit
           in
           a
           mean
           condition
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           ablest
           he
           thinks
           meanest
           of
           himself
           .
           He
           is
           rich
           in
           youth
           ,
           and
           poore
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           riches
           .
           He
           beleeves
           all
           the
           world
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           yet
           he
           dares
           take
           nothing
           without
           speciall
           leave
           from
           God
           ,
           He
           Covenants
           
           with
           God
           for
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           lookes
           for
           a
           great
           reward
           ,
           He
           looseth
           his
           life
           and
           gaines
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           looseth
           it
           ,
           he
           saveth
           it
           .
        
         
           VIII
           .
           He
           lives
           not
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           he
           is
           most
           wise
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           He
           denieth
           himselfe
           often
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           loveth
           himselfe
           so
           well
           as
           he
           .
           He
           is
           most
           reproached
           ,
           yet
           most
           honoured
           .
           He
           hath
           most
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           most
           comforts
           .
        
         
           IX
           .
           The
           more
           Injury
           his
           Enemies
           do
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           advantage
           he
           gaines
           by
           them
           .
           The
           more
           he
           forsakes
           worldly
           things
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           enjoies
           them
           .
        
         
           X.
           He
           is
           the
           most
           temperate
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           fares
           most
           deliciously
           ,
           he
           lends
           ,
           and
           gives
           most
           freely
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           the
           greatest
           usurer
           ,
           he
           is
           meek
           towards
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           inexorable
           by
           men
           ,
           He
           is
           the
           best
           Child
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           Friend
           ,
           yet
           hates
           Father
           ,
           and
           Mother
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Sister
           .
           He
           loves
           all
           men
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           hates
           some
           men
           with
           a
           perfect
           hatred
           .
        
         
           XI
           .
           He
           desires
           to
           have
           more
           grace
           then
           any
           man
           hath
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           is
           truly
           sorrowfull
           when
           he
           seeth
           any
           man
           have
           lesse
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           no
           man
           after
           the
           flesh
           yet
           gives
           all
           men
           their
           due
           respects
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           if
           he
           please
           man
           he
           cannot
           be
           the
           servant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           for
           Christ
           his
           sake
           he
           pleaseth
           all
           men
           in
           all
           things
           .
           He
           is
           a
           Peace
           maker
           ,
           yet
           is
           continually
           fighting
           ,
           and
           an
           irreconcilable
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           XII
           .
           He
           beleeves
           him
           to
           be
           worse
           then
           an
           Infidell
           that
           provides
           not
           for
           his
           family
           ,
           yet
           himself
           lives
           ,
           and
           dles
           without
           Care
           .
           He
           accounts
           all
           his
           inferiours
           ,
           yet
           stand
           ;
           stifly
           upon
           authority
           .
           He
           is
           severe
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           because
           he
           loveth
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           favourable
           unto
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           revengeth
           himself
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           XIII
           .
           He
           beleeves
           the
           Angells
           to
           be
           more
           excellent
           Creatures
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           yet
           counts
           them
           his
           servants
           .
           He
           beleeves
           that
           he
           receives
           many
           good
           turns
           by
           their
           meanes
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           neither
           
           praies
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           nor
           offers
           them
           thanks
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           disdain
           to
           do
           to
           the
           meanest
           Christian
           .
        
         
           XIV
           .
           He
           beleeves
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           King
           how
           mean
           soever
           he
           be
           .
           How
           great
           soever
           he
           be
           ,
           he
           thinkes
           himself
           not
           to
           good
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           to
           the
           poorest
           Saint
           .
        
         
           XV
           .
           He
           is
           often
           in
           prison
           yet
           allwaies
           at
           liberty
           .
           A
           Freeman
           though
           a
           servant
           .
           He
           loves
           not
           honour
           amongst
           men
           ,
           yet
           highly
           priseth
           a
           good
           name
           .
        
         
           XVI
           .
           He
           beleeves
           that
           God
           hath
           bidden
           every
           man
           that
           doth
           him
           good
           ,
           to
           do
           ,
           so
           he
           yet
           of
           any
           man
           is
           the
           most
           thankfull
           to
           them
           that
           do
           ought
           for
           him
           ,
           He
           would
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           to
           save
           the
           soule
           of
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           adventure
           upon
           one
           sinne
           to
           save
           the
           life
           of
           him
           who
           saved
           his
           .
        
         
           XVII
           .
           He
           swears
           to
           his
           own
           hinderance
           ,
           and
           changeth
           not
           ,
           yet
           knoweth
           that
           his
           Oath
           cannot
           tie
           him
           to
           sinne
           .
        
         
           XVIII
           .
           He
           beleeves
           Christ
           to
           have
           no
           need
           of
           any
           thing
           hee
           doth
           ,
           yet
           maketh
           account
           he
           doth
           relieve
           Christ
           in
           all
           his
           acts
           of
           Charity
           .
           He
           knoweth
           he
           can
           do
           nothing
           of
           himself
           ,
           yet
           labours
           to
           work
           out
           his
           own
           salvation
           ,
           he
           confesseth
           hee
           can
           do
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           as
           truly
           professeth
           he
           can
           do
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           that
           flesh
           ,
           and
           blood
           cannot
           inherit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           beeleeveth
           he
           shall
           go
           to
           Heaven
           both
           body
           ,
           ond
           soule
           .
        
         
           XIX
           .
           He
           trembles
           ar
           Gods
           word
           ,
           yet
           counts
           it
           sweeter
           to
           him
           then
           hony
           ,
           and
           the
           hony-Gombe
           and
           dearer
           then
           thousands
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           silver
           .
        
         
           XX
           .
           He
           beleeves
           that
           God
           will
           never
           dame
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           fears
           God
           for
           being
           able
           to
           cast
           him
           into
           Hell
           .
           He
           knoweth
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           saved
           by
           nor
           for
           his
           good
           workes
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           all
           the
           good
           workes
           he
           can
           .
        
         
         
           XXI
           .
           He
           knoweth
           Gods
           providence
           is
           one
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           is
           so
           diligent
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           and
           businesse
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           cut
           out
           the
           threed
           of
           his
           fortunes
           .
           He
           beleeves
           before
           hand
           that
           God
           hath
           purposed
           what
           he
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           nothing
           can
           make
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           praies
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           force
           God
           to
           save
           him
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           XXII
           .
           Hee
           praies
           and
           labours
           for
           that
           which
           he
           is
           confident
           God
           meanes
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           assured
           he
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           earnest
           he
           praies
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           knows
           he
           shall
           never
           obtain
           ,
           and
           yet
           gives
           not
           over
           .
           He
           praies
           ,
           and
           labours
           for
           that
           which
           he
           knowes
           he
           shall
           be
           no
           lesse
           happie
           ,
           without
           he
           praies
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           not
           to
           be
           lead
           into
           temptation
           ,
           yet
           rejoiceth
           when
           he
           is
           fallen
           into
           it
           ,
           he
           beleevs
           his
           praiers
           are
           heard
           even
           when
           they
           are
           denied
           ,
           &
           gives
           thanks
           for
           that
           which
           he
           praies
           against
           .
        
         
           XXIII
           .
           He
           hath
           within
           him
           both
           flesh
           ,
           and
           spirit
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           a
           double
           minded
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           often
           ledd
           Captive
           by
           the
           law
           of
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           it
           never
           gets
           domminion
           over
           him
           ,
           he
           cannot
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           can
           do
           nothing
           without
           sinne
           .
           Hee
           can
           do
           nothing
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           yet
           maintains
           he
           doth
           what
           he
           would
           not
           .
           He
           wavers
           and
           doubteth
           ,
           yet
           obtains
           .
        
         
           XXIV
           .
           He
           is
           some
           times
           so
           troubled
           ,
           that
           he
           thinks
           nothing
           to
           be
           true
           in
           Religion
           ;
           yet
           if
           he
           did
           think
           so
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           at
           all
           be
           troubled
           ,
           He
           thinks
           sometimes
           that
           God
           hath
           no
           mercy
           for
           him
           ,
           yet
           resolves
           to
           dye
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           it
           .
           He
           believes
           like
           
             Abraham
          
           against
           hope
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           cannot
           answer
           Gods
           Logick
           ,
           yet
           with
           the
           woman
           of
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           hee
           hopes
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Rhetorick
           of
           importunity
           .
        
         
         
           XXV
           .
           He
           wrastles
           and
           yet
           prevailes
           ,
           and
           though
           yeelding
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           the
           least
           blessing
           he
           enjoyes
           ,
           yet
           
             Jacob
          
           like
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           let
           him
           go
           without
           a
           new
           blessing
           .
           He
           some
           times
           thinks
           himselfe
           to
           have
           no
           grace
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           how
           poor
           and
           afflicted
           soever
           he
           be
           besides
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           change
           conditions
           with
           the
           most
           prosperous
           man
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           manifest
           Worldling
           .
        
         
           XXVI
           .
           He
           thinkes
           sometimes
           that
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           doe
           him
           no
           good
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           rather
           part
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           then
           be
           deprived
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           XXVII
           .
           He
           was
           born
           dead
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           it
           had
           been
           Murther
           in
           any
           to
           have
           taken
           his
           life
           away
           .
           After
           he
           began
           to
           live
           ,
           he
           was
           ever
           dying
           .
        
         
           XXVIII
           .
           And
           though
           hee
           hath
           an
           eternall
           life
           begun
           in
           him
           ,
           yet
           hee
           makes
           account
           he
           hath
           a
           death
           to
           passe
           through
           .
        
         
           XXIX
           .
           He
           counts
           self
           murther
           a
           hainour
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           is
           ever
           busied
           in
           crucifying
           the
           flesh
           and
           in
           putting
           to
           death
           his
           earthly
           Members
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           come
           a
           time
           of
           glory
           where
           he
           shall
           be
           esteemed
           precious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           great
           God
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           appearing
           with
           boldnesse
           at
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           asking
           any
           thing
           he
           needs
           ,
           being
           endued
           with
           humility
           ,
           by
           acknowledging
           his
           great
           crimes
           and
           offences
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           deserveth
           nothing
           but
           severe
           punishment
           .
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           He
           believes
           his
           soul
           and
           body
           shall
           be
           as
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           as
           them
           that
           have
           more
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           full
           ,
           then
           theirs
           that
           have
           lesse
           .
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           He
           lives
           invisible
           to
           those
           that
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           know
           him
           best
           do
           but
           guesse
           at
           him
           ;
           yet
           those
           many
           times
           judge
           more
           truly
           of
           hm
           then
           he
           doth
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           XXXII
           .
           The
           world
           will
           sometimes
           account
           him
           a
           Saint
           ,
           when
           GOD
           accounted
           him
           a
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           when
           the
           World
           branded
           him
           for
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           then
           God
           owned
           him
           for
           a
           Saint
           .
        
         
           XXXIII
           .
           His
           death
           makes
           not
           an
           end
           of
           him
           .
           His
           soule
           which
           was
           put
           into
           his
           body
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           perfected
           without
           his
           body
           ;
           yet
           his
           soul
           is
           more
           happy
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           separated
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           then
           when
           it
           was
           joyned
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           his
           body
           though
           torn
           in
           pieces
           ,
           burnt
           in
           ashes
           ,
           ground
           to
           powder
           ,
           turned
           to
           rottennesse
           ,
           shall
           be
           no
           loser
           .
        
         
           XXXIV
           .
           His
           Advocate
           ,
           his
           Surety
           shall
           be
           his
           Judge
           ;
           his
           mortall
           part
           shall
           become
           immortall
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           sowne
           in
           cor●…ption
           ,
           shall
           be
           raised
           in
           incorruption
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           a
           finite
           Creature
           ,
           shall
           possesse
           an
           infinite
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             A
             
               Confession
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
            
             Written
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
               ,
            
             Knight
             ,
             Viscount
             of
             St.
             Alban
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             he
             was
             Sollicitour
             Generall
             to
             our
             late
             Soverign
             Lord
             King
             
               James
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Believe
             ,
             That
             nothing
             is
             without
             beginning
             ,
             but
             GOD
             ,
             nor
             Nature
             no
             Matter
             ,
             no
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             one
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             GOD
             ,
          
           
             That
             GOD
             as
             he
             is
             Eternall
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             only
             wise
             ,
             only
             God
             in
             his
             Nature
             :
             so
             he
             is
             eternally
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             Persons
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             so
             holy
             ,
             pure
             ,
             realous
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             pleased
             in
             any
             Creature
             (
             though
             the
             work
             of
             his
             own
             hand
             )
             so
             that
             neither
             Angel
             ,
             Man
             nor
             World
             ,
             could
             stand
             ,
             or
             can
             stand
             one
             moment
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             without
             beholding
             the
             same
             in
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             that
             before
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             present
             ,
             
             The
             Lambe
             of
             God
             was
             slain
             before
             all
             Worlds
             ,
             without
             which
             Eternal
             Councel
             of
             his
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             have
             descended
             to
             any
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             but
             should
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             blessed
             and
             individuall
             Society
             of
             three
             Persons
             in
             God
             ,
             head
             only
             for
             ever
             ;
             but
             that
             out
             of
             his
             eternall
             and
             infinite
             goodnesse
             and
             love
             (
             purposing
             to
             become
             a
             Creator
             ,
             and
             to
             communicate
             with
             his
             Creatures
             he
             ordained
             in
             his
             Eternall
             Councell
             ,
             That
             one
             Person
             of
             the
             God
             head
             should
             in
             time
             be
             united
             to
             one
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             particular
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             That
             so
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ;
             the
             true
             sadder
             might
             be
             fixed
             ,
             whereby
             God
             might
             descend
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             the
             Creatures
             might
             ascend
             to
             God
             :
             So
             that
             by
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             turning
             his
             Countenance
             towards
             his
             Creatures
             (
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             )
             made
             way
             unto
             the
             disposition
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             sacred
             will
             whereby
             some
             of
             his
             Creatures
             might
             stand
             and
             keep
             their
             State
             ,
             others
             might
             fall
             ,
             and
             be
             restored
             into
             their
             state
             ,
             but
             yet
             remaine
             in
             Being
             ,
             though
             under
             wrath
             and
             corruption
             ,
             all
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             Mystery
             and
             perfect
             Centry
             of
             all
             Gods
             ways
             with
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             &
             unto
             which
             all
             his
             other
             works
             and
             wonders
             ,
             do
             but
             serve
             and
             refer
             .
             That
             he
             chose
             (
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             )
             Man
             to
             be
             that
             Creature
             ,
             to
             whose
             Nature
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             should
             be
             united
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Generations
             of
             men
             elected
             a
             small
             flock
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             participation
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             expresse
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             glory
             .
             All
             the
             ministration
             of
             Angels
             ,
             damnation
             of
             Divels
             and
             Reprobats
             ,
             and
             universall
             administration
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             dispensation
             of
             all
             times
             have
             no
             other
             end
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             wayes
             and
             Ambages
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             furthet
             glorified
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             one
             with
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             who
             is
             one
             with
             God
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Eternall
             Councel
             (
             touching
             a
             Mediator
             )
             he
             descendeth
             at
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             times
             &
             seasons
             to
             himself
             known
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             Creator
             )
             and
             by
             his
             Eternall
             Word
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Eternall
             Spirit
             doth
             comfort
             and
             preserve
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             made
             all
             things
             in
             their
             first
             estate
             good
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             himself
             the
             begining
             of
             all
             evill
             and
             vanity
             ,
             unto
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Creature
             ;
             but
             reserved
             in
             himself
             the
             begining
             of
             all
             restistitution
             ,
             
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             grace
             using
             (
             neverthelesse
             )
             and
             turning
             the
             falling
             and
             desention
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             which
             to
             his
             
               Presciens
            
             was
             eternally
             known
             to
             make
             way
             to
             his
             Eternall
             Councell
             ,
             touching
             a
             Mediator
             and
             the
             Work
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             accomplish
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             created
             Spirits
             ,
             whereof
             some
             kept
             their
             standing
             ,
             and
             others
             fell
             .
             He
             created
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Armies
             and
             Generations
             ,
             and
             gave
             unto
             them
             constant
             and
             everlasting
             Laws
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             
               Nature
               ,
            
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Laws
             of
             Creation
             ;
             which
             Laws
             (
             neverthelesse
             )
             have
             had
             three
             changes
             or
             times
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             have
             a
             fourth
             and
             last
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 ,
              
               When
               the
               matter
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               was
               created
               without
               formes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 ,
              
               The
               interim
               of
               every
               dayes
               work
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
              
               By
               the
               Curse
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               was
               no
               new
               
                 Creation
                 ,
              
               but
               a
               
                 Privation
              
               of
               part
               of
               the
               first
               Creature
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             last
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             manner
             where
             of
             is
             not
             yet
             revealed
             .
             So
             as
             the
             lawes
             of
             Nature
             which
             now
             remaine
             and
             govern
             Inviolably
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             begin
             to
             be
             in
             force
             when
             God
             first
             rested
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             ceased
             to
             create
             .
             But
             received
             a
             revocation
             (
             in
             part
             )
             by
             the
             curse
             ,
             since
             which
             timey
             the
             changed
             not
             .
          
           
             That
             ,
             notwithstanding
             God
             hath
             rested
             ,
             and
             ceased
             from
             creating
             since
             the
             first
             Sabboth
             ,
             yet
             neverthelesse
             he
             doth
             accomplish
             and
             fullfill
             his
             divine
             will
             in
             all
             things
             great
             ,
             and
             small
             ,
             singular
             ,
             and
             generall
             ,
             as
             fully
             and
             exactly
             by
             providence
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             by
             miracle
             ,
             &
             new
             creation
             ,
             though
             his
             worke
             be
             not
             immediate
             ,
             &
             direct
             ,
             but
             by
             compasse
             ,
             not
             violating
             Nature
             which
             is
             his
             owne
             law
             upon
             his
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             That
             as
             at
             the
             first
             the
             Soule
             of
             Man
             was
             not
             produced
             by
             Heaven
             or
             earth
             but
             was
             breathed
             immediatly
             from
             God
             :
             So
             that
             the
             wayes
             and
             proceedings
             from
             God
             with
             Spirits
             are
             not
             concluded
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             lawes
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             but
             are
             reserved
             to
             the
             law
             of
             his
             secret
             will
             ,
             and
             grace
             wherein
             God
             worketh
             still
             ,
             and
             resteth
             not
             from
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             but
             continnueth
             working
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             time
             that
             worke
             also
             shall
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             an
             eternall
             Sabboth
             shall
             ensue
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             that
             whensoever
             God
             doth
             break
             the
             law
             of
             Nature
             by
             miracles
             (
             which
             are
             ever
             new
             Creatures
             )
             he
             never
             cometh
             to
             that
             point
             or
             passe
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             Redemption
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             all
             Gods
             Saints
             and
             
               Martirs
            
             do
             referre
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             created
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             likenesse
             or
             Image
             in
             a
             reasonable
             Soule
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             in
             free-will
             ,
             in
             Soveraignty
             That
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             law
             and
             commandement
             which
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             keep
             ,
             but
             he
             kept
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             That
             Man
             made
             a
             totall
             defection
             from
             God
             ,
             presuming
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             commandement
             and
             pro●i●ition
             of
             God
             were
             not
             the
             rules
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             but
             that
             good
             and
             evill
             had
             their
             Principles
             and
             Beginnings
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             depend
             no
             more
             upon
             Gods
             will
             revealed
             ,
             but
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             own
             light
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             which
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Sinne
             more
             opposite
             to
             the
             whole
             law
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             That
             (
             neverthelesse
             )
             this
             great
             sinne
             was
             not
             originally
             moved
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             was
             intimated
             by
             the
             suggestion
             and
             instigation
             of
             the
             Divell
             who
             was
             the
             first
             defected
             Creature
             ,
             who
             did
             fall
             of
             malice
             and
             not
             by
             temptation
          
           
             That
             upon
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             death
             and
             vanity
             upon
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             was
             defaced
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             which
             was
             made
             for
             mans
             use
             were
             subdued
             and
             corrupted
             by
             his
             fall
             .
             But
             then
             that
             instant
             and
             without
             intermission
             of
             time
             after
             the
             words
             of
             Gods
             law
             became
             through
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             frustrate
             ,
             as
             to
             obedience
             there
             succeeded
             the
             greater
             word
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             might
             be
             wrought
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             That
             aswell
             the
             law
             of
             
               God
            
             as
             the
             word
             of
             his
             promise
             enduce
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             have
             been
             revealed
             in
             severall
             manners
             according
             to
             the
             dispensation
             of
             times
             for
             the
             law
             was
             first
             imprinted
             in
             that
             remnant
             of
             light
             of
             nature
             which
             was
             left
             after
             the
             fall
             being
             sufficient
             to
             accuse
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             more
             manifestly
             expressed
             in
             the
             written
             law
             ,
             &
             was
             yet
             more
             opened
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             &
             lastly
             expounded
             in
             the
             true
             perfection
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               God
            
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             interpreter
             of
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             That
             likewise
             the
             word
             of
             the
             promise
             was
             manifested
             &
             revealed
             .
             First
             by
             the
             immediate
             revelation
             &
             inspiration
             after
             the
             figures
             which
             were
             of
             two
             Natures
             .
          
           
           
             The
             one
             ,
             of
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             other
             continuall
             History
             of
             the
             old
             World
             ,
             &
             Church
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             literall
             ,
             is
             true
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             pregnant
             of
             a
             perpetuall
             allegory
             and
             shadow
             of
             the
             work
             of
             redemption
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             Promise
             or
             Evangell
             ,
             was
             more
             cleerly
             revealed
             and
             declared
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             Son
             himself
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             which
             illuminateth
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             Time
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             and
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             a
             chosen
             Image
             descended
             the
             blessed
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Savior
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             who
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             took
             flesh
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Word
             did
             not
             only
             take
             flesh
             ,
             or
             was
             joyned
             to
             flesh
             ,
             but
             was
             flesh
             ,
             though
             without
             confusion
             of
             substance
             or
             nature
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             and
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Son
             of
             
               Man
            
             was
             one
             Person
             :
             So
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             may
             be
             truly
             and
             Catholikely
             called
             
               Dei
               Para
            
             the
             Mother
             of
             
               God
               .
            
             So
             one
             as
             there
             is
             unity
             in
             universal
             Nature
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             soul
             and
             body
             of
             Man
             so
             perfect
             ,
             for
             the
             three
             heavenly
             Unities
             (
             whereof
             that
             as
             the
             second
             )
             exceed
             all
             natural
             Unities
             ;
             
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
            
             the
             unity
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             being
             the
             worker
             of
             both
             these
             latter
             unities
             .
             For
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghoct
            
             was
             
               Christ
            
             incarnate
             &
             quickned
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             is
             Man
             regenerate
             and
             quickned
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             That
             Jesus
             the
             Lord
             became
             in
             the
             flesh
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             a
             satisfaction
             and
             price
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             a
             meritour
             of
             glory
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             Pattern
             of
             all
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             a
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Word
             which
             himself
             was
             ,
             a
             finisher
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             a
             corner
             stone
             to
             remove
             the
             sepa●ation
             between
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             ,
             an
             intercessour
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             Nature
             ,
             a
             conqueror
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             darknesse
             in
             his
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             fulfilled
             the
             whole
             councell
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             performed
             his
             whole
             sacred
             office
             ,
             and
             annointing
             in
             Earth
             ,
             accomplished
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             restitution
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             a
             state
             superiour
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             whereas
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Creation
             was
             inferiour
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             and
             established
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             That
             in
             time
             Jesus
             the
             Lord
             was
             born
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             and
             suffered
             under
             the
             government
             of
             
               Pontius
               Pilat
               ,
            
             being
             Deputy
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
            
             and
             under
             the
             high
             Priesthood
             of
             
               Caiphas
            
             and
             was
             betrayed
             by
             Judas
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             12.
             
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             was
             crucified
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             true
             and
             natural
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             laid
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             he
             raised
             himself
             from
             the
             bonds
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             arose
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             to
             many
             chosen
             witnesses
             by
             the
             space
             of
             many
             days
             .
             And
             at
             the
             end
             of
             those
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             many
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             he
             continueth
             his
             intercession
             ,
             and
             shal
             from
             thence
             at
             a
             day
             appointed
             ,
             come
             in
             great
             glory
             to
             judge
             the
             World
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             sufferings
             and
             merit
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             they
             are
             sufficient
             to
             do
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             only
             effectuall
             to
             such
             as
             are
             regenerate
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             who
             breaketh
             where
             he
             will
             of
             free
             grace
             (
             which
             grace
             as
             a
             seed
             incorruptible
             )
             quickneth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             conceiveth
             him
             a
             new
             the
             Son
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             Christ
             having
             Mans
             flesh
             ,
             and
             Man
             having
             Christs
             spirit
             there
             is
             an
             open
             passage
             and
             mutual
             imputation
             whereby
             sinne
             &
             wrath
             is
             conveyed
             to
             Christ
             from
             man
             ,
             and
             merit
             and
             life
             is
             conveyed
             to
             Man
             from
             Christ
             ,
             which
             Seed
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             first
             figureth
             in
             us
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             slain
             or
             crucified
             in
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             and
             then
             reigneth
             in
             us
             the
             Image
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             in
             holinesse
             and
             charity
             ,
             though
             both
             imperfectly
             and
             in
             degrees
             far
             differing
             ,
             even
             in
             
               Gods
            
             elect
             ,
             aswel
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             illumination
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             in
             a
             large
             proportion
             ;
             as
             namely
             in
             the
             Church
             before
             Christ
             ,
             which
             yet
             neverthelesse
             was
             partakers
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             salvation
             ,
             and
             one
             and
             the
             same
             means
             of
             salvation
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             tyed
             to
             any
             means
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             dispensed
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             the
             covenants
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             the
             children
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             reading
             ,
             the
             censures
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             society
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             the
             crosses
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             
               Gods
            
             benefits
             ,
             his
             judgments
             upon
             others
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             the
             contemplation
             of
             his
             Creatures
             .
             All
             which
             things
             ,
             some
             be
             more
             principall
             .
             
               God
            
             usethas
             the
             meanes
             of
             Vocation
             or
             conversion
             of
             his
             elect
             not
             
             derogating
             power
             to
             call
             immediately
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             &
             at
             all
             hours
             &
             moments
             of
             the
             day
             (
             that
             is
             )
             of
             mans
             life
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             word
             of
             
               God
            
             whereby
             this
             will
             is
             revealed
             continued
             in
             revelation
             &
             tradition
             untill
             
               Moses
            
             &
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             from
             
               Moses
            
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             times
             of
             the
             
               Apostles
            
             &
             
               Evangelicts
            
             in
             whose
             ages
             after
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             the
             
               Teacher
            
             of
             all
             
               truth
            
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             
               Scriptures
            
             is
             shut
             and
             closed
             up
             ,
             to
             receive
             any
             new
             addition
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             teach
             or
             command
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             written
             word
             ,
             But
             is
             as
             the
             Ark
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               tables
            
             of
             the
             first
             Testament
             were
             kept
             and
             preferred
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             the
             Church
             hath
             onely
             the
             Custody
             ,
             and
             delivery
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             committed
             unto
             the
             same
             together
             with
             the
             interpretation
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             Vniversall
             or
             Catholique
             Church
             of
             
               God
            
             dispersed
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             Christs
             
               Spouse
            
             and
             
               Christs
            
             Body
             being
             gathered
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             old
             world
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             dissolved
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             faithfull
             militant
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             names
             yet
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             which
             are
             already
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             visible
             Church
             distinguished
             by
             the
             outward
             works
             of
             
               God
            
             Servant
             ,
             and
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             with
             the
             use
             of
             the
             misteries
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             and
             the
             invocation
             and
             sanctification
             of
             his
             Holy
             Name
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             also
             a
             Holy
             succession
             of
             the
             '
             Prophets
             of
             the
             new
             .
             Testamen
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             which
             saw
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             flesh
             unto
             the
             consumation
             of
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             which
             persons
             are
             called
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             by
             guift
             or
             inward
             annointing
             and
             the
             vocation
             of
             
               God
            
             followed
             by
             an
             outward
             calling
             or
             ordination
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             I
             Believe
             that
             the
             Soules
             of
             those
             that
             dy
             in
             the
             Lord
             are
             blessed
             and
             rest
             from
             their
             labour
             and
             enjoy
             the
             sight
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             yet
             so
             as
             they
             are
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             further
             revelation
             of
             their
             glory
             in
             the
             last
             day
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             all
             flesh
             of
             man
             shall
             arise
             and
             be
             changed
             and
             shall
             appeare
             and
             receive
             from
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             eternall
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Saints
             shall
             then
             be
             full
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             shall
             be
             give
             ,
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             from
             which
             time
             all
             
             things
             shall
             continue
             for
             ever
             in
             that
             being
             and
             estate
             which
             then
             they
             shall
             receive
             :
             So
             as
             there
             are
             three
             times
             (
             if
             times
             they
             may
             be
             called
             )
             or
             parts
             of
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             
               The
               time
               before
               beginning
               ,
               when
               the
               God-head
               was
               only
               without
               the
               being
               of
               any
               Creature
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             
               The
               time
               of
               Mystery
               ,
               which
               continueth
               from
               the
               Cretion
               to
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               World
               .
            
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             
               The
               time
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               time
               is
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               is
               without
               change
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             made
             and
             used
             by
             the
             late
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             
               OEternall
               God
               and
               most
               mercifull
               Father
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               thou
               hast
               made
               .
               Let
               the
               words
               of
               our
               mouths
               ,
               and
               the
               meditations
               of
               our
               hearts
               be
               now
               and
               ever
               gracious
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               unto
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               our
               God
               ,
               our
               strength
               ,
               and
               our
               Redeemer
               .
            
          
           
             OEternall
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             in
             whom
             thou
             hast
             made
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             with
             all
             those
             that
             come
             unto
             thee
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             and
             mediation
             we
             humbly
             prostrate
             our selvs
             before
             thy
             throne
             of
             thy
             mercies
             seat
             acknowledging
             that
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             thy
             holy
             Lawes
             and
             commandements
             we
             are
             become
             wild
             Olive
             branches
             ,
             strangers
             to
             thy
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             wee
             have
             defaced
             in
             our selvs
             thy
             sacred
             Image
             imprinted
             in
             us
             by
             Creation
             ;
             wee
             have
             sinned
             against
             heaven
             and
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             children
             ,
             O
             admit
             us
             into
             the
             place
             even
             of
             hired
             servants
             .
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             formed
             us
             in
             our
             Mothers
             Wombs
             ,
             thy
             providence
             hath
             hitherto
             watched
             over
             us
             and
             preserved
             us
             unto
             this
             period
             of
             time
             O
             stay
             not
             the
             course
             of
             thy
             mercies
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             towards
             us
             ;
             Have
             mercy
             upon
             us
             O
             Lord
             for
             thy
             dear
             Sonne
             Christ
             Jesus
             sake
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             .
             In
             him
             O
             Lord
             we
             appe●l
             from
             thy
             justice
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             &
             for
             his
             sake
             only
             thou
             wilt
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             freely
             to
             pardon
             ,
             and
             forgive
             us
             all
             our
             sins
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             whether
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             committed
             against
             thy
             divine
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             
             precious
             bloud-shedding
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             free
             us
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             the
             stain
             ,
             the
             punishment
             and
             dominion
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             &
             cloath
             us
             with
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ;
             there
             is
             mercy
             with
             thee
             O
             Lord
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             feared
             :
             yea
             ,
             thy
             mercies
             swallow
             up
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             speak
             peace
             to
             our
             souls
             and
             consciences
             ,
             make
             us
             happy
             in
             the
             free
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             and
             be
             reconciled
             to
             thy
             poor
             servants
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             art
             well
             pleased
             :
             Suffer
             not
             the
             works
             of
             thine
             own
             hands
             to
             perish
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             delighted
             in
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             ,
             bat
             in
             their
             conversion
             .
             Turn
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             weshall
             be
             turned
             ,
             convert
             us
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             converted
             ;
             illuminate
             ▪
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             mindes
             and
             understanding
             with
             the
             bright
             beames
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             dayly
             grow
             in
             the
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             the
             heavenly
             mystery
             of
             our
             redempsion
             ,
             wrought
             by
             our
             dear
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             sanctifie
             our
             wils
             and
             affection
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             most
             sacred
             fountain
             of
             all
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             thy
             most
             holy
             will
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             all
             piety
             toward
             thee
             ,
             and
             charity
             towards
             all
             men
             .
             Inflame
             our
             hearts
             with
             thy
             love
             ,
             cast
             forth
             of
             them
             what
             displeaseth
             thee
             ,
             all
             infidelity
             ,
             hardnes
             of
             heart
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             hypocrisie
             ,
             contempt
             of
             thy
             holy
             word
             and
             ordinances
             all
             uncleannesse
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             advanceth
             it self
             in
             opposition
             to
             thy
             holy
             will
             .
             And
             grant
             that
             hencefor●h
             ,
             through
             thy
             grace
             we
             may
             be
             inabled
             to
             lead
             a
             godly
             ,
             holy
             sober
             ,
             and
             christian
             life
             in
             true
             sincerity
             and
             uprightnesse
             of
             heart
             before
             thee
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             plant
             thy
             holy
             feare
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             grant
             that
             it
             may
             never
             depart
             from
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             but
             continually
             guide
             our
             feet
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             thy
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             thy
             commandements
             ,
             increase
             our
             weak
             ●aith
             ,
             grant
             it
             may
             dayly
             bring
             forth
             the
             true
             fruits
             of
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             we
             may
             dayly
             dy
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             wee
             may
             be
             quickned
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             to
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             may
             be
             truly
             born
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             effectually
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             first
             resurrection
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             second
             deach
             may
             never
             have
             dominion
             over
             us
             .
             Teach
             us
             O
             Lord
             so
             to
             number
             our
             days
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             apply
             our
             hearts
             unto
             wisdome
             ;
             make
             us
             ever
             mindfull
             of
             our
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             continually
             ●o
             exercise
             the
             knowledge
             of
             grace
             in
             our
             hear●s
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             said
             divorce
             of
             
             soul
             and
             body
             we
             may
             be
             translated
             here
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             glory
             prepared
             for
             all
             those
             that
             love
             thee
             ,
             and
             shal
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             even
             then
             and
             ever
             ,
             O
             Lord
             let
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             pitch
             their
             ●ents
             round
             about
             us
             ,
             to
             guard
             and
             defend
             us
             from
             all
             the
             malice
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             perils
             bo●h
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             Pardon
             all
             our
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             make
             us
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             thankful
             for
             all
             thy
             mercies
             and
             benefits
             dayly
             powred
             down
             upon
             us
             .
             Let
             these
             our
             humble
             prayers
             ascend
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             be
             granted
             not
             only
             for
             these
             mercies
             ,
             but
             for
             whatsoever
             else
             thy
             wisdome
             knows
             needfull
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             those
             that
             are
             in
             need
             ,
             misery
             ,
             and
             distresse
             ,
             whom
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             afflicted
             either
             in
             soul
             or
             body
             ,
             grant
             them
             patience
             and
             perseverence
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             .
             And
             that
             O
             Lord
             not
             for
             any
             merits
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             our
             alone
             Saviour
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             ascribed
             all
             glory
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Imprimatur
           .
        
         
           
             JA:
             CRANFORD
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           2.
           line
           21.
           for
           
             ●ege
          
           read
           
             regall
             ,
          
           p.
           7.
           l.
           9.
           for
           
             my
          
           r.
           
             suit
             ,
          
           p.
           10.
           l.
           23.
           so
           
             wast
          
           r.
           
             wast
             ,
          
           p.
           12.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             is
             ready
             ,
          
           r.
           
             is
             not
             ready
             .
          
           p.
           14.
           for
           
             my
          
           r.
           
             any
             ,
             ibid●
          
           28.
           for
           
             not
          
           r.
           
             but
             ,
          
           p.
           21.
           l.
           17.
           for
           
             that
             part
          
           r.
           
             in
             that
             part
             ,
          
           p.
           28.
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             worst
          
           r
           ▪
           
             wast
             ,
          
           p.
           31
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             as
             no
             ,
          
           r.
           
             as
             a
             new
             ,
             ibid
          
           l.
           20
           ,
           for
           
             upon
             the
          
           r.
           
             upon
             your
             ,
          
           p.
           32.
           l.
           11.
           for
           
             moved
             to
             think
          
           r.
           
             moved
             so
             to
             think
             ,
          
           p.
           35.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             here
          
           r.
           
             there
             ,
          
           p.
           36.
           l.
           3.
           read
           
             as
             to
             pretend
             not
             only
             a
             desensive
             war
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             reconquest
             ,
             ibid
          
           l.
           10.
           for
           
             respect
             ,
          
           r.
           
             therespe●●
             ,
          
           p.
           48.
           l.
           8
           for
           
             verosity
          
           r.
           
             vivacity
             ,
          
           p.
           73.
           l.
           27.
           for
           
             was
             good
             ,
          
           r.
           
             not
             good
             .
          
           The
           Reader
           will
           also
           meet
           with
           some
           stight
           errours
           ,
           as
           
             purpose
          
           for
           
             propose
             ,
             remission
          
           for
           
             commission
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28370e-1580
           
             1.
             
             Custome
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             against
             it
             ,